chief_a burden_n must_v lie_v upon_o mat._n 18._o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o have_v be_v before_o examine_v beza_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o morellius_n who_o plead_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o popular_a government_n give_v he_o this_o stile_n 155_o democraticus_fw-la quidam_fw-la fanaticus_fw-la show_v that_o these_o who_o plead_v that_o cause_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o fantastical_a &_o fanatical_a spirit_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o frenzy_n to_o urge_v the_o people_n supremacy_n in_o church-government_n be_v there_o any_o show_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v rule_v their_o shepherd_n or_o the_o flock_n their_o pastor_n but_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o other_o disciplinarian_o from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o first_o ground_n see_v by_o this_o fancy_n they_o seek_v to_o overturn_v as_o well_o those_o church_n where_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n be_v establish_v as_o we_o the_o three_o dream_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o church-government_n prescribe_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o democraticall_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o when_o paul_n say_v lay_v not_o thou_o hand_n on_o no_o man_n hasty_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o speech_n direct_v not_o to_o timothy_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v but_o to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o lay-elder_n when_o their_o minister_n be_v dead_a to_o be_v hasty_a in_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o new_a and_o when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o receive_v a_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o presbytery_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n do_v thou_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v thou_o people_n what_o of_o crect_n belike_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crect_n be_v a_o parish_n too_o the_o next_o fancy_n be_v that_o the_o popular_a state_n of_o the_o several_a church_n do_v first_o degenerate_v into_o a_o aristocraty_n and_o after_o into_o a_o monarchy_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o several_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n several_o and_o that_o either_o perpetual_o as_o by_o james_n mark_v etc._n etc._n or_o but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o by_o peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o church_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o other_o apostolical_a man_n such_o as_o timothy_n titus_n evodius_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n linus_n clemens_n etc._n etc._n communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n both_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o themselves_o have_v in_o those_o several_a church_n and_o what_o authority_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o several_a church_n have_v the_o same_o neither_o have_v our_o bb._n at_o this_o day_n great_a authority_n in_o menage_v church_n cause_n than_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o the_o first_o bishop_n have_v who_o be_v to_o ordain_v minister_n in_o crect_n and_o to_o govern_v that_o church_n do_v not_o paul_n commit_v these_o thing_n to_o titus_n without_o mention_v either_o of_o presbytery_n or_o people_n be_v not_o all_o his_o precept_n for_o ordination_n and_o church-government_n direct_v only_o to_o titus_n for_o crect_n &_o to_o timothy_n for_o ephesus_n and_o do_v not_o this_o evident_o show_v that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v use_v either_o the_o presence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o prince_n also_o do_v in_o commonwealth_n yet_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n give_v to_o they_o be_v precedent_n for_o bishop_n and_o pattern_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v again_o in_o my_o sermon_n by_o another_o argument_n bishop_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v frame_v thus_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bb._n the_o assumption_n for_o with_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la begin_v i_o prove_v by_o testimony_n assumption_n and_o by_o reason_n and_o first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n 6.13.14_o straight_o charge_v timothy_n that_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o therefore_o by_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o end_n 6.14_o hereof_o calvin_n say_v thus_o nomine_fw-la mandati_fw-la significat_fw-la quae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la timothy_n disseruit_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o signify_v those_o thing_n whereof_o hitherto_o he_o have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o timothy_n and_o again_o omnino_fw-la ceriè_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la timothy_n refero_fw-la i_o do_v whole_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o timothy_n for_o paul_n write_v to_o this_o end_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v 3.15_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o direction_n he_o charge_v he_o chap._n 6._o to_o observe_v inviolable_a until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n who_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n until_o the_o end_n t._n c._n and_o other_o disciplinarian_o have_v fancy_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v direction_n in_o that_o epistle_n for_o onely-governing_a elder_n hereupon_o conclude_v 55._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v conclude_v upon_o that_o charge_n the_o continuance_n of_o a_o office_n not_o once_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n but_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v how_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o office_n which_o timothy_n do_v bear_v for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o all_o these_o direction_n be_v give_v be_v conclude_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o ambrose_n 6.14_o write_v on_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v so_o circumspect_a not_o because_o he_o doubt_v of_o timothy_n his_o care_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n may_v continue_v the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n assumption_n the_o reason_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o paul_n give_v direction_n not_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n only_o as_o to_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v because_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o direction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v be_v govern_v as_o without_o jurisdiction_n neither_o yet_o continue_v as_o without_o ordination_n &_o therefore_o not_o peculiar_a to_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a derivation_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n assumption_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o refuter_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v this_o assumption_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o for_o first_o he_o grant_v paul_n purpose_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v but_o not_o in_o their_o office_n and_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o the_o right_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o execution_n in_o the_o presbytery_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v continue_v without_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v that_o what_o paul_n do_v write_v to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n he_o write_v not_o to_o
alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n final_o that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n to_o bishop_n who_o they_o ordain_v leave_v they_o their_o successor_n testify_v by_o prescript_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n who_o say_v that_o as_o smyrna_n have_v polycarpe_n from_o s._n john_n and_o rome_n clement_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o peter_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n can_v show_v quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostoliâ—i_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habent_fw-la what_o bishop_n they_o have_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o deriver_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seed_n to_o all_o this_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v full_o refute_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v but_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n saâ—ing_v that_o he_o take_v also_o exception_n against_o their_o assertion_n who_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o only_a irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v avouch_v so_o much_o but_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o father_n as_o cyprian_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n cyprian_n 9_o say_v praepositi_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o steed_n and_o jerome_n euagr._fw-la say_v omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o he_o say_v monta._n episcopâ—s_v apostolis_n succedere_fw-la and_o theodoret_n 18._o call_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o basill_n ambros._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presidency_n of_o apostle_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o bishop_n as_o irenaeus_n 3._o say_v their_o own_o place_n of_o government_n in_o the_o several_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o both_o jerome_n 44._o and_o augustine_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n pro_fw-la patribus_fw-la nati_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la filii_fw-la have_v deliver_v that_o instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o point_n be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v and_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n as_o all_o other_o true_a minister_n but_o also_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o when_o the_o disciplinarian_o can_v show_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o their_o presbyterye_n especial_o of_o lay-elder_n or_o our_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o good_a friend_n the_o brownist_n for_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o people_n we_o will_v harken_v to_o they_o once_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n commit_v the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o derive_v the_o same_o to_o other_o wherefore_o who_o have_v any_o ordinary_a right_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o timothy_n and_o titus_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o paul_n linus_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n policarpus_fw-la from_o john_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o the_o first_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o by_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n it_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o where_o be_v any_o evidence_n of_o the_o like_a derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o people_n of_o lay-elder_n i_o know_v not_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v good_a my_o former_a proof_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o v._o chapter_n answer_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o jerome_n serm._n sect._n 11._o pag._n 87._o against_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o authority_n of_o jerome_n be_v object_v etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 89._o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v object_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o of_o set_a purpose_n dispute_v the_o question_n determine_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o common_o anouch_v which_o speech_n if_o it_o be_v due_o examine_v just_a exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o every_o branch_n thereof_o for_o first_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n when_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n i_o have_v bring_v good_a evidence_n of_o sound_a reason_n and_o beside_o that_o better_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o episcopal_a function_n than_o ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n again_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o to_o better_a purpose_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n if_o i_o have_v produce_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o have_v bring_v either_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o sound_a reason_n or_o for_o want_v of_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o approve_a author_n to_o counterpoise_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o authority_n who_o have_v be_v allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n but_o scripture_n fail_v reason_n want_v testimony_n of_o other_o father_n be_v to_o seek_v jerome_n alone_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o bear_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o this_o cause_n for_o though_o some_o latter_a writer_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o jerome_n who_o not_o only_o judgement_n they_o follow_v but_o retain_v his_o word_n neither_o do_v jerome_n so_o oft_o dispute_v this_o question_n or_o determine_v the_o contrary_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o his_o shallow_a conceit_n imagine_v or_o if_o any_o where_o he_o do_v determine_v the_o contrary_a against_o that_o which_o be_v common_o avouch_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o determination_n deliver_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heat_n of_o contention_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dogmatical_o or_o historical_o for_o jerome_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n which_o may_v provoke_v he_o by_o way_n of_o contention_n to_o say_v more_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o degree_n then_o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n do_v too_o much_o depress_v the_o presbyter_n for_o they_o may_v not_o only_o in_o their_o presence_n not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v nor_o administer_v the_o communion_n but_o also_o in_o some_o place_n they_o may_v not_o preach_v at_o all_o nor_o any_o where_o baptize_v unless_o they_o fetch_v their_o chrism_n from_o the_o bishop_n against_o which_o practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n jerome_n in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v inveigh_v eccles._n but_o that_o which_o trouble_v he_o most_o be_v that_o the_o deacon_n in_o his_o time_n especial_o at_o rome_n because_o they_o have_v more_o wealth_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v think_v themselves_o better_a man_n than_o the_o presbyter_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o deacon_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o may_v seem_v to_o match_v they_o more_o than_o truth_n will_v permit_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o which_o the_o only_a ground_n which_o he_o have_v be_v this_o because_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n confound_v which_o god_n know_v be_v a_o weak_a ground_n and_o easy_o out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n overturn_v 1._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_n first_o it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o jerome_n that_o until_o faction_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o namely_o such_o as_o themselves_o have_v baptize_v it_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o speech_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v untrue_a which_o be_v first_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o common_a and_o after_o commit_v to_o james_n in_o particular_a before_o we_o read_v of_o any_o presbyter_n
universal_a to_o be_v aristocratical_a because_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v twelve_o patriarch_n answerable_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n potâ—statis_fw-la furnish_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n who_o college_n be_v the_o supreme_a senate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n be_v equal_a in_o degree_n euagr._fw-la who_o as_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n several_o so_o joint_o with_o other_o governor_n be_v the_o high_a senate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o it_o be_v never_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o any_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n of_o parish_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o general_a council_n to_o have_v right_a of_o suffrage_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v debate_v in_o those_o council_n but_o both_o they_o and_o deacon_n i_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v their_o bishop_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o private_a counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o one_o argument_n by_o the_o way_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n but_o as_o his_o assumption_n cross_v the_o conceit_n of_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n so_o be_v his_o conclusion_n repugnant_a to_o their_o assertion_n who_o ascribe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o their_o several_a church_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n stand_v for_o a_o popular_a state_n rather_o than_o aristocratical_a whereas_o indeed_o the_o government_n of_o church_n as_o they_o be_v provincial_a be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v in_o use_n with_o we_o govern_v by_o provincial_a synod_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o regiment_n aristocratical_a so_o that_o of_o this_o syllogism_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o assumption_n be_v gainsay_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o conclusion_n confute_v their_o own_o assertion_n agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o provincial_a church_n with_o us._n monarchical_a §_o 4._o his_o other_o inference_n be_v this_o if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n may_v be_v monarchical_a then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v monarchical_a but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v not_o be_v monarchical_a therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n may_v not_o this_o consequence_n be_v unsound_a there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o ouâ—_n man_n do_v make_v to_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o urge_v this_o reason_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o chief_a bishop_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n between_o the_o church_n of_o one_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n cal._n inst._n li._n 4._o ca._n 6._o s._n 2._o gentis_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la longè_fw-la diversa_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la perinde_v est_fw-la ac_fw-la siquis_fw-la contendat_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la a_o praefecto_fw-la uno_fw-la debere_fw-la regi_fw-la quia_fw-la agre_z unus_fw-la non_fw-la plures_fw-la praefectos_fw-la habeat_fw-la for_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n which_o supreme_a and_o universal_a government_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v thereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o emulus_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o several_a church_n those_o who_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o as_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o all_o state_n and_o person_n within_o their_o dominion_n metropolitan_o of_o provincial_a church_n bishop_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n second_o whereas_o particular_a man_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v several_a church_n no_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o wield_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o our_o writer_n use_v against_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o this_o refuter_fw-la seek_v in_o vain_a to_o infringe_v the_o roman_a emperor_n when_o their_o empire_n be_v at_o the_o large_a and_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n enjoy_v indeed_o not_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o wield_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n be_v fain_o to_o assume_v colleague_n unto_o they_o with_o who_o they_o part_v the_o empire_n when_o they_o may_v have_v retain_v the_o whole_a three_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v prove_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o same_o if_o that_o one_o head_n or_o monarch_n thereof_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o idolatry_n especial_o he_o be_v so_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o head_n of_o several_a church_n if_o they_o err_v or_o fall_v may_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o other_o bishop_n be_v bring_v into_o order_n or_o depose_v example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o all_o even_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o marcellinus_n at_o rome_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la at_o antioch_n dioscorus_n at_o alexandria_n nestorius_n and_o macedonius_n at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_a writing_n to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o depose_n of_o martianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n say_v 13._o idcirco_fw-la copiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotal_a concordiâ—_n muâ—na_fw-la glutino_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulatum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la haeresim_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o gregâ—m_fw-la christi_fw-la lâ—cerare_fw-la &_o vastare_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la subveniant_fw-la cateri_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o to_o the_o head_n of_o several_a church_n the_o member_n may_v have_v easy_a and_o speedy_a recourse_n for_o clear_v of_o doubt_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n man_n can_v not_o without_o infinite_a trouble_n beside_o manifold_a inconvenience_n repair_n to_o one_o place_n these_o reason_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 82._o but_o without_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o my_o cause_n the_o odious_a consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o urge_v be_v unsound_a if_o therefore_o he_o can_v no_o better_o disprove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o do_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v better_a he_o shall_v be_v silent_a then_o busy_a himself_o in_o matter_n above_o his_o reach_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o idle_a flourish_n be_v a_o vain_a brag_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o busy_v himself_o in_o answer_v or_o examine_v this_o point_n for_o if_o neither_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n nor_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o inquire_v what_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v but_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bb._n diocesan_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o and_o as_o those_o disciplinarian_o do_v confess_v with_o who_o chief_o i_o deal_v in_o this_o point_n who_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n us._n and_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n do_v notwithstanding_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o degree_n etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o now_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o may_v appear_v i_o show_v wherein_o the_o presbyterian_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o us._n but_o first_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o call_v they_o presbyterian_o as_o sometime_o i_o do_v also_o disciplinarian_n though_o thereby_o i_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o presbytery_n and_o for_o that_o discipline_n be_v loath_a either_o to_o call_v they_o adversary_n who_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v brethren_n or_o to_o offend_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o puritan_n wherewith_o other_o do_v upbraid_v they_o and_o howsoever_o he_o in_o bitter_a scorn_n do_v say_v that_o of_o my_o charity_n i_o do_v in_o scorn_n so_o call_v they_o i_o do_v profess_v unfeigned_o that_o out_o of_o a_o charitable_a mind_n i_o do_v term_v they_o presbyterian_o not_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o dissent_v from_o we_o more_o
antecedent_n i_o prove_v by_o paul_n substitute_v timothe_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crect_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v ordain_v elder_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a presbyter_n in_o both_o those_o church_n before_o whereto_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n to_o have_v ordain_v but_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v less_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n than_o a_o evangelist_n that_o the_o people_n sometime_o have_v have_v some_o stroke_n in_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o right_a to_o ordain_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v right_a to_o have_v do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v but_o what_o presbyter_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o minister_n they_o i_o trust_v if_o the_o new_a conceit_n be_v true_a be_v confine_v each_o man_n to_o his_o own_o parish_n neither_o may_v they_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o parish_n every_o parish_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n within_o itself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v fit_a and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o power_n assure_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o ordain_v but_o for_o timothe_n and_o titus_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o presbyter_n afterward_o but_o for_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v timothe_n and_o titus_n if_o he_o say_v the_o lie_v presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v he_o must_v first_o prove_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o presbyter_n and_o then_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o and_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v minister_n which_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v he_o may_v hope_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v thus_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothe_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o government_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n to_o they_o after_o their_o decease_n be_v their_o power_n of_o ordination_n derive_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v the_o successessour_n of_o timothe_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n and_o not_o presbyter_n therefore_o to_o the_o bb._n and_o not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n derive_v hereto_o he_o answer_v that_o timothe_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o derive_v their_o authority_n to_o their_o successor_n be_v mere_o idle_a thus_o no_o part_n of_o my_o syllogism_n be_v answer_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n but_o to_o answer_n his_o reason_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o 〈◊〉_d clâ—â—â—_n pelâ—ere_fw-la their_o be_v evangelist_n while_o they_o attend_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o peregrination_n and_o be_v not_o depute_v to_o any_o one_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v bishop_n as_o all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n testify_v when_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a as_o touch_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n whether_o they_o be_v evangelist_n or_o bishop_n see_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o they_o but_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o church_n do_v succeed_v timothe_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o apostolical_a man_n who_o be_v the_o first_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n as_o the_o singular_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v inevitable_o evince_v but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v now_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o they_o have_v the_o selfsame_o authority_n and_o no_o great_a under_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o timothe_n and_o titus_n which_o before_o they_o have_v under_o they_o for_o they_o which_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n after_o they_o than_o they_o have_v under_o they_o can_v not_o be_v their_o successor_n serm_v sect._n 7._o p._n 37._o they_o object_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n to_o ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la pag._n 39_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o testimony_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o be_v 93._o that_o howsoever_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v upon_o this_o place_n especial_o build_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o pretend_a presbytery_n yet_o this_o text_n make_v not_o for_o they_o that_o it_o make_v not_o for_o they_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o exposition_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o word_n presbytery_n neither_o whereof_o do_v favour_v their_o presbytery_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o presbytery_n can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o exposition_n do_v favour_v their_o presbytery_n therefore_o their_o authority_n can_v be_v conclude_v hence_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o take_v against_o this_o answer_n be_v very_o frivolous_a as_o first_o that_o how_o many_o exposition_n soever_o any_o text_n in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n may_v admit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n intend_v but_o one_o be_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v question_n which_o of_o the_o diverse_a exposition_n which_o be_v give_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la fanci_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v whether_o sense_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o exposition_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v neither_o of_o both_o make_v for_o the_o pretend_a presbytery_n his_o first_o exception_n therefore_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n now_o that_o the_o former_a exposition_n understand_v by_o presbyterium_fw-la the_o priesthood_n or_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o presbytery_n it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a and_o that_o this_o exposition_n which_o so_o plain_o defeat_v their_o presbytery_n be_v very_o probable_a i_o show_v first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n oft_o use_v though_o not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o in_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v the_o refuter_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v as_o much_o prejudge_v his_o own_o exposition_n as_o this_o how_o be_v it_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n be_v else_o where_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n wherein_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o signify_v the_o christian_a presbytery_n mean_v either_o the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v we_o must_v not_o expect_v parallel_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v either_o sense_n second_o i_o show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n because_o not_o only_o diverse_a in_o former_a time_n as_o jerome_n primasius_n anselmus_fw-la haymo_fw-la lyra_n but_o calvin_n also_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o to_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v worse_a than_o frivolous_a that_o though_o these_o writer_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o yet_o doctor_n bilson_n do_v not_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o he_o confess_v that_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o grecian_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o person_n which_o do_v ordain_v not_o of_o the_o function_n whereto_o timothe_n be_v ordain_v do_v not_o doctor_n bilson_n say_v it_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v when_o more_o than_o once_o he_o mention_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n approve_v by_o calvin_n himself_o the_o chief_a patron_n for_o i_o must_v not_o say_v founder_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n neither_o do_v his_o relate_n of_o chrysostom_n exposition_n prove_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o his_o allege_v of_o jeromes_n interpretation_n do_v argue_v that_o he_o refuse_v that_o of_o chrysostom_n but_o
dissolve_v the_o former_a stand_v thus_o if_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o paul_n have_v ordain_v timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o ordain_v bb._n of_o those_o church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a i_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o episcopal_a authority_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o those_o church_n against_o which_o consequence_n this_o only_a thing_n can_v be_v object_v that_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o not_o as_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n but_o as_o extraordinary_a governor_n or_o evangelist_n which_o afterward_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v not_o 137._o the_o second_o he_o frame_v thus_o if_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n inform_v they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o bishop_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n than_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a first_o he_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o proposition_n say_v though_o it_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n yet_o be_v it_o confute_v long_o ago_o by_o m._n cartwright_n who_o confutation_n either_o he_o think_v to_o be_v insufficient_a or_o else_o he_o do_v but_o kill_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o seek_v with_o a_o new_a onset_n to_o disprove_v the_o consequence_n first_o for_o the_o consequence_n itself_o i_o avouch_v thus_o much_o that_o from_o that_o antecedent_n i_o may_v not_o only_o have_v infer_v that_o particular_a that_o therefore_o these_o two_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v bishop_n but_o in_o general_a that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n who_o authority_n and_o office_n be_v describe_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o prescribe_v in_o the_o direction_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o these_o epistle_n have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o can_v make_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n for_o their_o lay-elder_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o their_o presbyterian_a discipline_n of_o t._n c._n answer_n to_o that_o consequence_n refute_v i_o have_v take_v special_a notice_n heretofore_o and_o do_v great_o wonder_v that_o he_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o frivolous_a answer_n and_o i_o do_v no_o less_o wonder_n at_o the_o refuter_n either_o lack_n of_o judgement_n who_o take_v that_o answer_n for_o good_a payment_n or_o want_v of_o consideration_n and_o care_n of_o t._n c._n credit_n in_o refer_v we_o to_o so_o sleight_n and_o frivolous_a a_o evasion_n for_o whereas_o d._n whitgift_n 404._o argue_v thus_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v unto_o he_o declare_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o diverse_a precept_n peculiar_o pertain_v to_o that_o function_n t._n c._n 312._o answer_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o deacon_n or_o a_o widow_n a_o old_a man_n or_o a_o old_a woman_n see_v in_o those_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n write_v of_o their_o duty_n yea_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o not_o be_v a_o young_a christian_a can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o timothy_n instruction_n not_o to_o argue_v with_o t._n c._n but_o to_o let_v he_o rest_v in_o peace_n can_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o without_o judgement_n as_o to_o think_v that_o d._n whitgift_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o tenure_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v mean_a only_o the_o description_n of_o a_o b._n or_o minister_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n if_o that_o have_v be_v his_o argument_n he_o have_v argue_v thus_o paul_n direct_v timothy_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o minister_n and_o likewise_o deacon_n therefore_o timothy_n himself_o be_v a_o b._n or_o minister_n or_o likewise_o a_o deacon_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n he_o understand_v all_o those_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n throughout_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n common_a to_o all_o minister_n or_o of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n chief_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n unto_o which_o head_n the_o precept_n &_o direction_n in_o those_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a he_o direct_v timothy_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n titus_n 2.1.15_o what_o to_o preach_v when_o he_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o minister_n and_o deacon_n and_o widow_n he_o direct_v he_o what_o manner_n of_o minister_n and_o deacon_n to_o ordain_v and_o widow_n to_o admit_v and_o whereas_o d._n whitgift_n have_v say_v that_o in_o those_o epistle_n diverse_a precept_n pertain_v peculiar_o to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n t.c._n challenge_v he_o to_o show_v he_o any_o one_o precept_n in_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o b_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v he_o more_o than_o one_o as_o lay_v thy_o hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n against_o a_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v perpetual_a direction_n which_o be_v not_o common_a either_o to_o other_o christian_n or_o other_o minister_n therefore_o peculiar_a to_o bb._n and_o this_o be_v t._n c._n confutation_n of_o the_o proposition_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v say_v the_o proposition_n say_v he_o confute_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o describe_v in_o these_o epistle_n the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n intend_v to_o inform_v timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o bb._n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o bb._n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o those_o matter_n be_v this_o the_o supposition_n whereon_o the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v alas_o good_a man_n you_o know_v not_o 3._o what_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n of_o a_o hipotheticall_a proposition_n be_v this_o which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o supposition_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v plain_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o yourself_o frame_v but_o because_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v confound_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hypotheticall_a or_o connexive_a proposition_n i_o will_v propound_v my_o argument_n in_o another_o form_n whosoever_o describe_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o office_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o that_o as_o afterward_o i_o show_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bb_n he_o do_v presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v bb_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crect_n but_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n describe_v unto_o they_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bb._n therefore_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crect_n this_o proposition_n because_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o t._n c._n and_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v assail_v it_o in_o vain_a i_o will_v once_o again_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n do_v chief_o consist_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o also_o of_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v the_o censurer_n of_o other_o minister_n
as_o we_o see_v in_o matthew_n and_o john_n so_o evangelist_n may_v be_v bishop_n as_o we_o see_v in_o mark_n but_o as_o for_o timothy_n &_o titus_n the_o greek_a 4._o writer_n expound_v that_o place_n plain_o say_v they_o be_v not_o evangelist_n but_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n for_o they_o after_o they_o be_v place_v the_o one_o in_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o crect_n do_v not_o travail_v up_o and_o down_o as_o in_o former_a time_n when_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n but_o ordinary_o remain_v with_o their_o flock_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v thus_o euangelistsâ—_n that_o be_v those_o which_o do_v write_v the_o gospel_n pastorsâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o such_o as_o timothy_n be_v such_o as_o titus_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n both_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v mention_n they_o by_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o debase_v of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o a_o advancement_n forwhereas_n before_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n though_o call_v evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o be_v now_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o church_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o take_v exception_n against_o those_o word_n where_o i_o say_v they_o be_v furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n and_o deny_v that_o when_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n they_o receive_v any_o new_a authority_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o or_o need_v any_o such_o furnish_n but_o be_v to_o exercise_v their_o euangelesticall_a function_n in_o those_o place_n for_o so_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o and_o go_v from_o ephesus_n 4.5_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n if_o they_o receive_v no_o new_a authority_n why_o do_v timothy_n receive_v a_o new_a ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o two_o 1.6_o place_n and_o which_o the_o father_n understand_v of_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v bishop_n be_v man_n admit_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o evangelist_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o impose_v hand_n or_o may_v we_o think_v that_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o assign_v as_o bishop_n to_o several_a church_n have_v that_o authority_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v which_o timothy_n have_v at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crect_n very_o philippe_n the_o evangelist_n though_o he_o convert_v 8.14.17_o diverse_a in_o samaria_n and_o baptize_v they_o yet_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o impose_v hand_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o whereas_o paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n what_o be_v that_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n diligent_o and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n or_o to_o make_v it_o full_o know_v the_o word_n evangelist_n be_v there_o take_v in_o the_o general_a sense_n now_o what_o his_o ministry_n be_v jerome_n 4._o &_o sedulius_n declare_v ministerium_fw-la tuum_fw-la imple_a episcopatus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o bishop_n now_o that_o their_o be_v evangelist_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bishop_n when_o cease_v from_o their_o travail_v about_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o these_o particular_a church_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la ecclesiaste_n who_o say_v that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n james_n the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v much_o more_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o cease_v from_o their_o peregrination_n become_v bishop_n of_o certain_a church_n as_o by_o the_o ancient_a history_n be_v manifest_a whereto_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la speak_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o history_n and_o writer_n before_o he_o therefore_o say_v i_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o we_o must_v think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n or_o ancient_a historiographer_n know_v who_o to_o call_v bishop_n and_o who_o not_o but_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n only_o have_v this_o knowledge_n 144._o yea_o but_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n or_o james_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o name_n bishop_n proper_o for_o peter_n i_o grant_v but_o of_o james_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o apostle_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v bishop_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o i_o have_v prove_v notwithstanding_o their_o suppose_a euangelisticall_a function_n to_o have_v be_v particular_o assign_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n where_o also_o they_o live_v and_o die_v his_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o howsoever_o zuinglius_fw-la speak_v of_o their_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o write_n he_o neither_o think_v they_o be_v and_o so_o belike_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v nor_o any_o other_o may_v be_v a_o diocesan_n b._n as_o by_o a_o testimony_n hereafter_o allege_v appear_v where_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o will_v therefore_o add_v another_o testimony_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o book_n ecclesiaste_v when_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a according_a to_o paul_n opinion_n the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o after_o i_o have_v thus_o answer_v these_o two_o objection_n bishop_n i_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o first_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o second_o objection_n i_o argue_v thus_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a and_o euangelisticall_a as_o the_o disciplinarian_o teach_v or_o else_o ordinary_a and_o episcopal_a as_o we_o hold_v but_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o euangelisticall_a therefore_o ordinary_a and_o episcopal_a the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o suppose_a euangelisticall_a function_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n and_o admit_v no_o succession_n be_v as_o themselves_o teach_v both_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a but_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n viz._n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n consist_v especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n therefore_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o euangelisticall_a here_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v make_v his_o reder_n believe_v that_o i_o have_v before_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o second_o objection_n do_v also_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o in_o this_o place_n reason_n against_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o be_v evangelist_n howsoever_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v their_o euangelisticall_a function_n to_o have_v be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o other_o disciplinarian_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o their_o suppose_a evangelicall_a function_n now_o that_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deny_v or_o disprove_v that_o antecedent_n but_o to_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o last_o objection_n appear_v by_o those_o word_n which_o i_o premise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o this_o argument_n hereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v thus_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o answer_v forsooth_o he_o flat_o deny_v the_o assumption_n wherein_o though_o he_o untrue_o say_v that_o i_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n as_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n for_o that_o i_o do_v assume_v but_o conclude_v yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o to_o disprove_v it_o but_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n rather_o than_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v no_o assignment_n to_o those_o church_n but_o only_o as_o evangelist_n which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o assumption_n no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o by_o that_o euangelisticall_a office_n
warrant_n i_o will_v say_v the_o monarchy_n as_o have_v divine_a both_o institution_n and_o approbation_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o where_o this_o can_v so_o well_o be_v have_v the_o other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v lawful_a even_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o every_o country_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v exercise_v &_o a_o order_n or_o eutaxy_n it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a &_o immutable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v by_o his_o appointment_n a_o well_o order_v society_n &_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 6.3.9_o tanquam_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la but_o whether_o the_o sway_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o alone_a of_o every_o church_n or_o in_o more_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o essential_a though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o one_o namely_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o title_n that_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v variable_a for_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o their_o place_n by_o succession_n and_o lineal_a descent_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o free_a election_n after_o god_n first_o immediate_a call_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v other_o what_o form_n of_o church-government_n have_v the_o best_a warrant_n hereby_o we_o may_v be_v resolve_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n chief_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v govern_v the_o particular_a church_n which_o they_o have_v collect_v several_o and_o howsoever_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o peculiar_a to_o their_o person_n as_o their_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n their_o unlimited_a function_n have_v authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o apostolical_a power_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v their_o admirable_a &_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n of_o language_n of_o miracle_n their_o infallible_a inspiration_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v they_o from_o error_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v or_o derive_v to_o other_o as_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o public_a prayer_n or_o liturgy_n the_o power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o pastor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o government_n and_o exercise_v of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n now_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v to_o every_o christian_a but_o to_o such_o as_o they_o ordain_v minister_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n communicate_v that_o power_n to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n neither_o to_o other_o christian_n nor_o yet_o to_o all_o minister_n who_o they_o ordain_v but_o after_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n they_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o after_o a_o time_n they_o communicate_v to_o those_o who_o they_o set_v over_o the_o several_a church_n to_o that_o very_a purpose_n viz._n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o to_o exercise_v public_a jurisdiction_n which_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n thus_o be_v timothy_n set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n titus_n of_o crect_n linus_n of_o rome_n evodius_n of_o antioch_n simon_n of_o jerusalem_n mark_v of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o authority_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v to_o they_o be_v from_o they_o derive_v to_o their_o successor_n not_o only_o since_o but_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o what_o authority_n evodius_n have_v at_o antioch_n the_o same_o after_o he_o have_v ignatius_n and_o what_o linus_n have_v at_o rome_n the_o same_o have_v anacletus_fw-la clemens_n euaristus_n what_o mark_v have_v at_o alexandria_n the_o same_o after_o he_o have_v anianus_n abilius_n and_o cerdo_n and_o all_o these_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o what_o timothy_n have_v at_o ephesus_n the_o same_o have_v gaius_n who_o if_o dorotheus_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v be_v his_o next_o successor_n 11_o onesimus_n after_o he_o and_o polycrates_n and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o twenty_o seven_o mention_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o from_o timothy_n to_o that_o time_n have_v be_v successive_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n these_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v plain_a evidence_n to_o warrant_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o to_o show_v the_o derivation_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o prefer_v that_o form_n of_o government_n before_o other_o for_o as_o i_o add_v and_o will_v now_o repeat_v a_o reason_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la may_v more_o easy_o elude_v with_o a_o male_a pert_a speech_n call_v it_o wave_a and_o crave_v then_o to_o answer_v with_o soundness_n of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o apostle_n while_o themselves_o live_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o be_v needful_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n already_o plant_v to_o substitute_v therein_o such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n then_o much_o more_o after_o their_o decease_n have_v the_o church_n need_v of_o such_o governor_n but_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o all_o other_o apostolical_a church_n therefore_o the_o latter_a may_v not_o be_v deny_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o where_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v another_o form_n may_v be_v use_v because_o the_o modus_fw-la or_o form_n of_o be_v in_o the_o b._n alone_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o that_o it_o may_v upon_o necessity_n be_v alter_v but_o if_o any_o shall_v reply_v that_o howsoever_o in_o civil_a government_n the_o form_n be_v variable_a yet_o for_o church_n government_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o have_v warrant_n there_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a by_o man_n as_o some_o of_o our_o disciplinarian_o use_v to_o argue_v i_o wish_v they_o to_o look_v to_o this_o inference_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v that_o hold_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v that_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divine_v and_o whereas_o to_o confute_v i_o or_o rather_o to_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n he_o say_v that_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v continue_v many_o year_n and_o may_v do_v more_o without_o bishop_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v and_o i_o wish_v they_o may_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o more_o quietness_n then_o we_o have_v do_v or_o be_v like_a to_o do_v for_o that_o we_o may_v thank_v he_o and_o other_o unquiet_a spirit_n who_o have_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o israel_n with_o urge_v and_o obtrude_a their_o own_o fancy_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o these_o reason_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 146._o which_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n of_o all_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v very_o light_a all_o that_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o 2_o to_o timothy_n call_v they_o bishop_n as_o also_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o quoth_v he_o but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n why_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n with_o we_o than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o same_o by_o all_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n first_o tit._n i_o allege_v the_o subscription_n annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o second_o to_o timothy_n wherein_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v
there_o ordain_v 148._o the_o refuter_fw-la reply_v that_o my_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o even_o while_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o common_a by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o govern_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n much_o less_o do_v james_n afterward_o take_v the_o whole_a authority_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o they_o which_o exception_n of_o he_o be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o that_o church_n when_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o add_v which_o he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o james_n be_v assign_v bishop_n to_o that_o church_n before_o we_o read_v of_o any_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o or_o to_o that_o church_n for_o if_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n before_o it_o have_v presbyter_n than_o be_v not_o that_o church_n rule_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n james_n indeed_o after_o he_o be_v bishop_n ordain_v presbyter_n who_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n he_o do_v use_v in_o the_o government_n and_o instruction_n of_o that_o church_n as_o other_o bishop_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 15._o and_o 21._o yea_o but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n say_v he_o as_o appear_z by_o act._n 6.2.5_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o church-officer_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n because_o the_o greekish_a jew_n which_o have_v their_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o apostle_n distribution_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v contention_n and_o scandal_n and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o contentment_n depart_v from_o their_o right_n and_o will_v the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o choose_v seven_o who_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v appoint_v to_o this_o business_n sure_o if_o where_o the_o presbyter_n be_v erect_v the_o people_n who_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v permit_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o overseer_n &_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a consequence_n to_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n or_o rather_o less_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o apostle_n altogether_o or_o james_n alone_o afterterwards_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a call_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o â—heir_a hand_n in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o church_n yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o be_v no_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o unlimited_a power_n and_o so_o jerome_n still_o speak_v true_o of_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o jerome_n still_o speak_v untrue_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o do_v confess_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o bishop_n before_o it_o have_v presbyter_n of_o her_o own_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n yet_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o sift_v thereof_o there_o be_v two_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o that_o which_o he_o prattle_v of_o james_n his_o sole_a power_n exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a see_v jerome_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v jacobo_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o rule_v that_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o thirty_o year_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n therein_o which_o james_n have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o what_o authority_n james_n have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n simon_n his_o successor_n have_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o jaco._n now_o that_o jeromes_n speech_n be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v by_o jeromes_n own_o testimony_n affirm_v that_o james_n straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v find_v out_o a_o quirk_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v not_o yet_o serve_v his_o turn_n the_o quirk_n be_v that_o jerome_n be_v mistake_v by_o false_a point_v and_o read_v for_o that_o straight_a way_n belong_v not_o to_o james_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o john_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n passion_n so_o that_o jerome_n do_v not_o say_v that_o james_n straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o john_n mention_v he_o present_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n let_v i_o lay_v down_o the_o whole_a sentence_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_o james_n say_v jerome_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v justus_n the_o son_n as_o many_o think_v of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o our_o lord_n mother_n of_o who_o john_n in_o his_o book_n make_v mention_v after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n straight_o way_n statim_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la continenter_fw-la &_o immediate_a ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la john_n 19.25_o say_v junius_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o read_v be_v avouch_v by_o sophronius_n that_o translate_v that_o book_n of_o jerome_n into_o greek_a who_o make_v the_o distinction_n present_o after_o straight_a way_n sever_a that_o word_n from_o his_o ordination_n by_o the_o apostle_n among_o many_o other_o proof_n of_o his_o learning_n &_o judgement_n the_o refuter_fw-la give_v this_o for_o one_o for_o first_o this_o subtlety_n he_o receive_v from_o junius_n as_o he_o do_v profess_v but_o exceed_o dull_v by_o come_v through_o his_o finger_n for_o whereas_o junius_n referrâ—th_v the_o word_n of_o who_o to_o mary_v the_o sister_n of_o our_o lord_n mother_n 18._o of_o who_o john_n make_v mention_v straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n john_n 19.25_o our_o learned_a refuter_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o james_n &_o that_o twice_o for_o fail_v but_o though_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o english_a of_o jeromes_n cvius_fw-la yet_o i_o think_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sophronius_n shall_v have_v be_v refer_v to_o she_o and_o not_o to_o he_o but_o let_v that_o pass_v to_o justify_v his_o correction_n of_o this_o place_n of_o jerom_n he_o say_v this_o manner_n of_o read_v be_v avow_a by_o sophronius_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o for_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n in_o that_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o best_a that_o whereas_o in_o the_o latin_a there_o be_v a_o colon_n at_o the_o word_n filius_fw-la which_o follow_v meminit_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v but_o a_o comma_n but_o at_o the_o word_n statim_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a no_o distinction_n at_o all_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v these_o ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la autem_fw-la videtur_fw-la mariae_fw-la sororis_fw-la matris_fw-la domini_fw-la cvius_fw-la joannes_n in_fw-la libro_fw-la svo_fw-la memunt_fw-la filius_fw-la pâ—st_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la the_o greek_a these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o correction_n itself_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o contest_v with_o junius_n neither_o be_v that_o subtlety_n which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o prejudicial_a to_o my_o assertion_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v notwithstanding_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o be_v great_o transport_v with_o prejudice_n when_o he_o will_v refer_v the_o adverbe_n statim_fw-la to_o the_o verb_n meminit_fw-la rather_o than_o to_o the_o participle_n ordinatus_fw-la for_o though_o both_o the_o comma_n and_o colon_n that_o come_v between_o they_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o word_n filius_fw-la come_v also_o between_o
episcopal_a to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n yet_o not_o as_o general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a but_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o favourer_n of_o it_o 4._o so_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o it_o ought_v general_o in_o all_o place_n and_o perpetual_o in_o all_o age_n and_o also_o immutable_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o be_v not_o changeable_a by_o man_n and_o so_o far_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o king_n judgement_n that_o whereas_o the_o king_n think_v the_o church_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o say_v the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v fashion_v to_o the_o church_n whitg_n but_o to_o fashion_v the_o church_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fashion_v his_o house_n according_a to_o his_o hang_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o his_o three_o untruth_n the_o four_o remain_v tw_o last_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v even_o by_o the_o bb._n themselves_o till_o of_o late_a daâ—es_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o utter_o false_a to_o this_o antecedent_n i_o give_v no_o credit_n though_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o cit_v b._n jewel_n and_o archbishop_n whitgift_n at_o random_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n appear_v best_a by_o the_o article_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n first_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v bb._n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v approve_v article_n 36._o say_v prefa_n it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 1552._o of_o which_o order_n it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n 16._o and_o again_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v by_o god_n word_n such_o as_o be_v unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a within_o his_o diocese_n 5._o likewise_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o apology_n thereof_o write_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v deacon_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v nothing_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o again_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n have_v better_o inform_v themselves_o concern_v their_o function_n have_v reform_v their_o iugdement_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o write_n of_o antiquity_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o their_o latter_a thought_n which_o common_o be_v the_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v false_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v and_o last_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n which_o in_o the_o refuter_n enthymeme_n be_v understand_v that_o what_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n former_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v evident_o false_a though_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a doctrine_n thereof_o how_o worthy_a then_o be_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n both_o former_a and_o latter_a especial_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o new_a stamp_n i_o mean_v the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n publish_v by_o the_o challenger_n of_o disputation_n anno_fw-la 1606_o &_o maintain_v by_o this_o refuter_fw-la which_o neither_o agree_v with_o our_o church_n nor_o as_o i_o suppose_v with_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n his_o second_o reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o my_o sermon_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v confute_v be_v because_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o 2._o reason_n the_o former_a because_o howsoever_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o so_o not_o dangerous_a now_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v by_o i_o so_o handsome_o and_o likely_o handle_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_o false_a 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o word_n i_o speak_v have_v such_o a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n that_o in_o imitation_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n against_o harding_n he_o think_v he_o may_v fit_o use_v socrates_n his_o word_n against_o his_o accuser_n or_o as_o i_o think_v more_o fit_o the_o word_n of_o agrippa_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v utter_v no_o untruth_n that_o i_o have_v almost_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n act._n but_o more_o fit_o may_v i_o allege_v the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o socrates_n log_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n among_o many_o thing_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v object_v against_o i_o false_o i_o marvel_v much_o at_o this_o one_o that_o he_o will_v the_o reader_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o my_o adversary_n word_n may_v expound_v it_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v his_o tale_n so_o handsome_o and_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o smooth_o likely_a and_o confident_o that_o although_o he_o utter_v never_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n yet_o every_o word_n he_o speak_v have_v a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n for_o both_o my_o sermon_n and_o write_n show_v that_o i_o affect_v not_o the_o perswasorie_n word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n but_o the_o plain_a stile_n of_o simple_a truth_n and_o therefore_o be_o no_o more_o than_o socrates_n himself_o in_o that_o regard_n to_o be_v suspect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o my_o adversary_n call_v he_o a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o powerful_a in_o speech_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n second_o he_o prove_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v dangerous_a paâ—â—â—_n by_o a_o induction_n or_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o hurt_n which_o as_o he_o imagine_v be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thereby_o if_o it_o be_v not_o confute_v the_o papist_n say_v he_o will_v be_v much_o advantage_v see_v that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n even_o after_o the_o renew_n and_o reviue_v of_o their_o ceremony_n among_o we_o so_o free_o preach_v and_o publish_v tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o hierarchy_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparitor_n as_o well_o as_o we_o his_o reason_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o it_o shall_v appear_v the_o advantage_n which_o arise_v to_o the_o papist_n by_o this_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o the_o ceremony_n still_o retain_v among_o we_o may_v through_o god_n blessing_n be_v this_o that_o when_o they_o see_v we_o not_o so_o new-fangled_a as_o our_o opposite_n nor_o so_o carry_v with_o hatred_n to_o their_o person_n as_o to_o depart_v further_o from_o they_o than_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v content_a to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a government_n and_o lawful_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o retain_v by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v our_o doctrine_n defend_v the_o call_n of_o bb_n antichristian_a and_o the_o ceremony_n use_v among_o we_o popish_a it_o be_v mere_o speak_v out_o of_o faction_n after_o the_o usual_a fashion_n of_o our_o opposite_n who_o call_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o pretend_a discipline_n 9_o though_o late_o devise_v god_n own_o cause_n the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n their_o plead_n for_o it_o a_o give_a testimony_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o though_o true_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a they_o term_v antichristian_a and_o in_o their_o late_a write_n they_o call_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o our_o church_n dagon_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n the_o triple_a head_a cerberus_n the_o restore_n of_o bb_n the_o build_n up_o again_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n myself_o &_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n plead_v for_o the_o government_n establish_v they_o compare_v to_o ahab'_v 400._o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o baal_n yea_o but_o our_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparitor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o we_o god_n forbid_v in_o the_o popish_a clergy_n above_o bb._n and_o archbishop_n
may_v perhaps_o be_v true_a and_o his_o cause_n never_o the_o better_a nor_o we_o the_o worse_a by_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o if_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n which_o be_v no_o minister_n you_o see_v then_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o new_a reformer_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o i_o say_v but_o see_v m._n d._n say_v he_o be_v simple_o to_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o only_o govern_v elder_n i_o as_o plain_o deny_v the_o assumption_n so_o that_o both_o his_o proposition_n in_o this_o syllogism_n do_v want_v their_o armour_n of_o proof_n and_o wait_v upon_o m._n d._n as_o two_o poor_a servant_n upon_o their_o master_n for_o their_o cloth_n before_o they_o can_v do_v he_o any_o service_n mark_v well_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o man_n for_o have_v deny_v without_o reason_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v even_o as_o himself_o propound_v it_o undeniable_a be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o cavilled_a with_o the_o word_n lay_v &_o annual_a which_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n he_o confess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v cavilled_a with_o and_o have_v bare_o deny_v both_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o i_o fortify_v by_o 3._o reason_n which_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v and_o also_o the_o latter_a without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n though_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o contradictory_n in_o both_o lie_n upon_o he_o which_o course_n any_o man_n may_v take_v to_o answer_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o ever_o be_v propound_v notwithstanding_o he_o scornful_o crake_v as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a act_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o leave_v fight_v and_o fall_v a_o crow_n for_o my_o part_n i_o great_o wonder_v aâ—_n he_o how_o he_o can_v either_o content_v himself_o or_o hope_v to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n with_o such_o answer_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v i_o flat_o deny_v the_o proposition_n &_o i_o do_v as_o plain_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d assumption_n who_o can_v answer_v sufficient_o any_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v thus_o answer_v shall_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o insult_v over_o his_o adversary_n very_o as_o he_o delude_v egregious_o his_o reader_n that_o be_v simple_a so_o he_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a if_o not_o odious_a to_o he_o that_o be_v judicious_a 6._o have_v see_v how_o substantial_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o each_o proposition_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o mamnerly_a 〈◊〉_d he_o deal_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o lay_v they_o down_o for_o in_o regard_n thereof_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o three_o no_o small_a fault_n first_o inclination_n to_o popery_n 2._o falsehood_n 3._o contempt_n and_o scorn_n the_o which_o imputation_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a by_o sound_a evidence_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o unmannerly_a in_o object_v they_o how_o then_o prove_v he_o the_o first_o he_o say_v and_o say_v it_o again_o that_o i_o delight_v to_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o priest_n which_o all_o but_o those_o that_o be_v popish_a or_o desirous_a to_o please_v the_o papist_n will_v rather_o forbear_v first_o i_o deny_v that_o those_o which_o call_v minister_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v popish_a for_o those_o worthy_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o that_o happy_a reformation_n which_o be_v among_o we_o &_o separation_n from_o popery_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o order_n and_o in_o other_o their_o write_n do_v ordinary_o use_v that_o name_n and_o when_o they_o distinguish_v the_o clergy_n into_o three_o degree_n they_o usual_o reckon_v these_o three_o order_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n therein_o imitate_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a writer_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a church_n who_o seldom_o use_v the_o word_n minister_n distinguish_v the_o same_o degree_n by_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la diaconi_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n yea_o but_o the_o popish_a shaveling_n have_v appropriate_v the_o word_n to_o themselves_o and_o protestant_n writer_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v d._n whitaker_n &_o d._n raynolds_n whereto_o i_o answer_v of_o the_o word_n priest_n there_o be_v two_o use_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o abuse_n the_o other_o be_v the_o right_a &_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o native_a signification_n thereof_o the_o abuse_n be_v when_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n which_o signify_v a_o sacifice_a priest_n and_o imply_v a_o relation_n to_o sacrifice_n thus_o the_o papist_n abuse_v the_o name_n when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o gospel_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o thus_o d._n whitaker_n deny_v both_o sacerdos_n and_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n duraeun_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v when_o it_o be_v use_v as_o the_o english_a of_o presbyter_n and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o presbyter_n be_v the_o name_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o antiquity_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 464_o and_o the_o english_a of_o presbyter_n be_v priest_n as_o d._n raynolds_n do_v confess_v where_o also_o he_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n play_v the_o sophister_n in_o use_v the_o word_n priest_n after_o a_o double_a sort_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n the_o other_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o sacerdos_n for_o priest_n as_o iâ—_n signify_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_n and_o not_o presbyter_n the_o name_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d be_v presbyter_n and_o not_o sacerdos_n and_o again_o though_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o english_a name_n of_o priest_n be_v derive_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o priest_n as_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n have_v relation_n to_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o word_n priest_n have_v two_o meaning_n the_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o do_v not_o imply_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o other_o do_v imply_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v right_o use_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n but_o abuse_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n to_o signify_v sacrifice_v priest_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v as_o d._n fulke_n say_v not_o lord_n of_o man_n speech_n tyrannus_fw-la but_o overruled_n by_o the_o popish_a use_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o tyrant_n do_v give_v the_o name_n priest_n to_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o have_v so_o do_v when_o they_o be_v to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyteri_fw-la which_o do_v not_o signify_v sacrifice_v priest_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o avoid_v the_o name_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v with_o the_o papist_n to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_v priest_n and_o so_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o their_o purpose_n be_v godly_a who_o translate_v presbyter_n not_o priest_n but_o elder_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a for_o if_o they_o have_v call_v sacerdotes_fw-la sacrificer_n as_o the_o french_a do_v in_o their_o translation_n sacrificateurs_fw-fr they_o may_v safe_o have_v give_v the_o name_n priest_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o sacrificer_n to_o the_o popish_a priest_n the_o name_n priest_n say_v d._n fulke_n we_o do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o as_o it_o come_v of_o presbyter_n 4._o but_o as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v for_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n again_o as_o for_o the_o name_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a we_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o rather_o wish_v that_o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v call_v by_o it_o and_o again_o more_o full_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o term_n nor_o refuse_v the_o name_n priest_n 4._o when_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v presbyter_n but_o when_o by_o abuse_n and_o vain_a cavillation_n of_o papist_n it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n to_o
he_o think_v good_a to_o cite_v but_o 8_o now_o if_o all_o these_o 8._o be_v not_o clear_a on_o his_o side_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o rest_n sure_o luther_n though_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o rise_v up_o as_o a_o bright_a morning_n star_n even_o another_o elias_n of_o these_o time_n will_v not_o be_v get_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o he_o 331._o for_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o text_n and_o much_o less_o expound_v it_o but_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o 19_o verse_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a where_o understand_v elder_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o a_o word_n of_o age_n as_o well_o as_o of_o office_n as_o chrysostome_n also_o do_v though_o he_o understand_v vers_fw-la 17_o of_o minister_n only_o he_o say_v that_o how_o soever_o the_o popish_a bishop_n against_o who_o he_o write_v do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a from_o accusation_n or_o reproof_n yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o presbyteri_fw-la that_o be_v elder_a and_o grave_a man_n for_o such_o then_o bare_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o most_o plain_o ancient_a minister_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v sophistical_o and_o shameful_o pervert_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la episcopis_fw-la say_v luther_n &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la nostra_fw-la aetate_fw-la plerumque_fw-la sunt_fw-la aetate_fw-la florenti_fw-la &_o penè_fw-la adolescentes_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la senibus_fw-la &_o grandâ—â—_n bus_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la peritis_fw-la loquor_fw-la of_o those_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o now_o in_o our_o time_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o a_o flourish_a age_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n young_a youth_n and_o lusty_a gallant_n which_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o word_n go_v a_o little_a before_o when_o he_o call_v they_o penelope_n sponsos_fw-la but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v age_v and_o ancient_a man_n skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n observe_v now_o our_o sophister_n deal_n first_o he_o say_v luther_n expound_v this_o verse_n of_o lay-elder_n when_o as_o luther_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o text_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v say_v their_o lay-elder_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n then_o when_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o ancient_a and_o age_a minister_n 3._o that_o luther_n deny_v simple_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o bb._n and_o priest_n for_o so_o he_o cit_v his_o word_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o his_o time_n young_a &_o lusty_a man_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v age_v &_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n bullinger_n in_o neither_o place_n allege_v do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o on_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o he_o understand_v that_o text_n as_o require_v the_o stipend_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o seem_v to_o confound_v the_o word_n minister_n and_o presbyter_n in_o that_o sentence_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v by_o half_n cum_fw-la emin_fw-fr varià _fw-la sint_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la munia_fw-la non_fw-la unius_fw-la quoque_fw-la generis_fw-la ministri_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o where_o bullinger_n say_v minister_n or_o presbyter_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o kind_n by_o presbyter_n mean_v no_o other_o but_o minister_n he_o cit_v he_o thus_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n minister_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o nineteen_o verse_n he_o say_v as_o to_o a_o diligent_a &_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n sustenance_n be_v due_a so_o also_o defence_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o law_n be_v this_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n procure_v hatred_n 3_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o decade_n he_o say_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o bb._n or_o otherwise_o prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n add_v to_o the_o bb._n who_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v always_o as_o do_v the_o bb._n yet_o be_v they_o present_v with_o they_o that_o teach_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o lay_n and_o unlearned_a elder_n but_o of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o rest_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v acknowledge_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o elder_n beside_o those_o which_o chief_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n or_o clergy_n they_o do_v not_o mention_v as_o for_o d._n fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n on_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o he_o give_v two_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n prefer_v that_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v understand_v of_o minister_n or_o priest_n only_o that_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o labour_v more_o in_o preach_v and_o teach_v he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v but_o of_o his_o assumption_n this_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o see_v this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n between_o we_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n do_v stand_v for_o the_o new_a elder_n for_o that_o be_v confess_v his_o three_o reason_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o my_o proposition_n father_n that_o if_o that_o consequence_n be_v good_a my_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n be_v naught_o see_v it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o naked_a shade_n of_o any_o father_n to_o cover_v it_o naked_a to_o cover_v but_o what_o fig_n leave_v can_v he_o find_v to_o cover_v this_o naked_a and_o shameless_a untruth_n for_o whereas_o my_o exposition_n consist_v of_o two_o point_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a that_o by_o presbyter_n i_o understand_v minister_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v let_v the_o minister_n that_o rule_v well_o &c_n &c_n 7._o the_o second_o that_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o common_o be_v translate_v govern_v well_o i_o understand_v the_o commendable_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o general_a for_o the_o latter_a i_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o jerome_n and_o of_o the_o syricke_n paraphra_v to_o who_o other_o may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o former_a i_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o writer_n before_o our_o age_n who_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o my_o interpretation_n have_v not_o the_o patronage_n of_o any_o one_o father_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o proposition_n in_o confute_v whereof_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v five_o whole_a page_n with_o very_a ill_a success_n as_o you_o see_v he_o conclude_v with_o as_o vain_a and_o causeless_a a_o brag_n as_o his_o success_n be_v bad_a the_o assumption_n that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o any_o before_o our_o age_n do_v ever_o expound_v this_o text_n of_o any_o but_o minister_n though_o he_o dare_v not_o plain_o deny_v it_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o wrangle_v with_o every_o thing_n he_o seek_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o find_v some_o start_a hole_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v drive_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o remember_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v before_o our_o age_n mean_v hoc_fw-la seculum_fw-la this_o century_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n expound_v this_o place_n either_o in_o their_o commentary_n or_o in_o their_o other_o write_n which_o be_v extant_a for_o it_o be_v foolish_a presumption_n to_o rely_v upon_o their_o judgement_n who_o either_o do_v not_o write_v of_o it_o or_o who_o write_n be_v not_o extant_a whereby_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v know_v second_o that_o i_o be_o in_o this_o point_n the_o respondent_fw-la answer_v their_o allegation_n out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v the_o opponent_n who_o if_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n must_v prove_v by_o good_a instance_n the_o affirmative_a that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n or_o some_o other_o before_o our_o age_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o lay-elder_n and_o not_o absurd_o urge_v i_o be_v the_o respondent_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o negative_a which_o as_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o prove_v but_o by_o allege_v that_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a so_o may_v it_o be_v easy_o disprove_v by_o any_o one_o instance_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v give_v if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v remember_v
minister_n and_o lay-elder_n than_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o minister_n have_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n so_o the_o lay-elder_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o manner_n and_o care_n of_o avoid_v offence_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a 1._o tim._n 5.17_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a to_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n i_o answer_v that_o lay-elder_n be_v no_o where_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v presbyter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o govern_v or_o oversee_v but_o all_o those_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o minister_n only_o beside_o the_o same_o author_n have_v confess_v that_o lay_v elder_n be_v not_o bishop_n neither_o will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v pastor_n but_o the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o act._n 20.28_o &_o 1_o pet._n 5._o i_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o also_o of_o 1._o thess._n 5.12_o why_o heb._n 13.17_o shall_v be_v applpy_v to_o lay-elder_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n unless_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a governor_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o the_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a expound_v it_o of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o assumption_n also_o of_o the_o second_o syllogism_n be_v untrue_a neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o support_v it_o but_o their_o own_o exposition_n of_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o be_v presuppose_v in_o both_o syllogism_n that_o there_o must_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n answerable_a to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o oversight_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oversight_n belong_v to_o those_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o duty_n be_v both_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o govern_v their_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o of_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v most_o frivolous_a there_o be_v not_o any_o testimony_n of_o any_o writer_n or_o example_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v allege_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o howsoever_o these_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o elder_n several_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o so_o they_o be_v not_o obtrude_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o joint_a office_n of_o their_o lay_n presbyterye_n be_v intolerable_a for_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o allege_v for_o their_o intrude_a into_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n &_o usurp_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o layman_n shall_v have_v authority_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o ordain_v minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a or_o to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a be_v a_o opinion_n too_o absurd_a to_o be_v confute_v thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a as_o themselves_o say_v which_o have_v not_o express_a warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v all_o lawful_a office_n in_o the_o church_n have_v express_v warrant_n in_o god_n word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o lay-elder_n several_o and_o of_o their_o elderships_n yearly_a have_v not_o express_a warrant_n in_o god_n word_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o their_o office_n we_o will_v join_v the_o consideration_n of_o their_o quality_n word_n for_o sure_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o office_n of_o such_o importance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v also_o have_v describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o it_o and_o how_o qualify_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o office_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o although_o he_o omit_v their_o quality_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o i_o think_v if_o it_o be_v a_o function_n that_o be_v in_o dignity_n under_o the_o minister_n but_o above_o the_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v forget_v they_o in_o 1._o tim._n 3_o where_o he_o describe_v the_o quality_n not_o only_o of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v above_o they_o but_o of_o the_o deacon_n also_o which_o be_v beneath_o they_o direct_v timon_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o he_o all_o bishop_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o orâ—aâ—â—_n minister_n or_o deacon_n forget_v say_v they_o why_o be_v they_o not_o plain_o express_v in_o that_o place_n yes_o no_o doubt_n for_o that_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o we_o for_o some_o will_v needs_o comprise_v they_o under_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o â—ay_n word_n that_o they_o also_o must_v be_v suâ—_n modo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d preach_v after_o their_o fashion_n other_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v never_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o minister_n alone_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o preach_v especial_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o tit_n 1.9_o yet_o resolve_v to_o find_v a_o room_n for_o they_o in_o that_o place_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v exclude_v be_v fain_o to_o sâ—rowâ—e_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n 44_o though_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o father_n be_v ever_o attribute_v to_o they_o how_o they_o will_v compound_v these_o contrariety_n i_o know_v not_o for_o if_o they_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o name_n bishop_n then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v shroud_v under_o deacon_n and_o if_o they_o be_v contain_v under_o deacon_n then_o be_v they_o not_o comprise_v under_o bishop_n it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o allege_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o eldership_n be_v in_o their_o conceit_n a_o different_a office_n both_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n that_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o neither_o for_o who_o can_v conceive_v this_o reason_n none_o but_o bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o former_a description_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o latter_a but_o lay-elder_n be_v neither_o bishop_n or_o minister_n nor_o deacon_n but_o a_o imagine_a office_n distinct_a from_o both_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o describe_v in_o that_o place_n 44_o the_o refuâ—â—â—_n have_v solemn_o proclaim_v before_o and_o require_v all_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o their_o elder_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n religious_a of_o great_a gravity_n and_o piety_n and_o of_o good_a year_n also_o if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o name_n import_v call_v with_o due_a examination_n choose_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n put_v a_o part_n to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a office_n all_o which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v politicke_o devise_v so_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o humane_a devise_n and_o not_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o margin_n fill_v with_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v allege_v prescribe_v the_o office_n or_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o lay-elder_n but_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v mention_n sufficient_a of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v their_o call_n though_o neither_o their_o office_n nor_o their_o quality_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o neither_o as_o shall_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o refuter_n allegation_n for_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o renew_v my_o former_a challenge_n if_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v that_o either_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o elder_n and_o eldership_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o then_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o us._n but_o until_o such_o proof_n be_v produce_v for_o they_o which_o will_v never_o be_v they_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v their_o doctrine_n of_o lay-elder_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n how_o vehement_o soever_o it_o be_v urge_v and_o obtrude_v
publican_n that_o by_o these_o mean_n see_v himself_o avoid_v &_o shun_v he_o may_v at_o length_n be_v ashamed_a and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v light_o esteem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o that_o be_v of_o such_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o censure_v offender_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v 20.23_o whatsoever_o you_o for_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o sit_v in_o consistory_n or_o synod_n be_v they_o who_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n neither_o think_v when_o i_o mention_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v a_o great_a assembly_n only_o or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o where_o 2._o or_o 3._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 19.20_o i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o &_o therefore_o if_o but_o 2._o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v in_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o pardon_v for_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o if_o against_o this_o exposition_n it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n hear_v and_o censure_v of_o offence_n will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o magistrate_n i_o answer_v offence_n and_o offender_n admit_v diverse_a distinction_n of_o offence_n some_o be_v open_a &_o notorious_a some_o be_v secret_a &_o private_a some_o again_o be_v grievous_a and_o capital_a crime_n which_o may_v not_o be_v conceal_v or_o leave_v unpunished_a other_o be_v offence_n not_o so_o heinous_a or_o enormous_a but_o they_o may_v be_v conceal_v and_o pardon_v where_o be_v hope_n of_o amendment_n for_o notorious_a and_o enormous_a crime_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o prescribe_v this_o course_n but_o for_o the_o private_a and_o less_o offence_n again_o offender_n be_v either_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n for_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v take_v the_o civil_a course_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o former_a we_o must_v take_v a_o spiritual_a course_n of_o christian_a charity_n that_o we_o may_v win_v our_o brother_n unto_o christ_n or_o recover_v he_o be_v fall_v which_o course_n our_o saviour_n here_o prescribe_v by_o church_n therefore_o or_o assembly_n our_o saviour_n mean_v neither_o the_o suppose_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o yet_o a_o presbytery_n of_o christian_n answerable_a thereto_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lay-elder_n not_o the_o former_a for_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v meet_v in_o his_o name_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v what_o they_o bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o corrupt_a consistory_n of_o the_o unbelieved_n jew_n as_o calvin_n also_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n therefore_o of_o beza_n not_o only_o to_o imagine_v 5.22_o that_o the_o name_n church_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o the_o archisynagogi_fw-la assemble_v together_o be_v they_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n in_o this_o place_n or_o if_o that_o be_v true_a how_o shall_v this_o direction_n belong_v to_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o imaginary_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v vanish_v but_o also_o the_o true_a synedrion_fw-mi be_v long_o since_o abolish_v and_o their_o whole_a policy_n abrogate_a not_o the_o latter_a for_o our_o saviour_n by_o church_n understand_v such_o as_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sinner_n 20.23_o of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v so_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o nothing_o more_o neither_o have_v the_o jew_n indeed_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o confute_v mix_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v in_o answer_v the_o assumption_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o presbytery_n then_o what_o show_v of_o truth_n or_o probability_n be_v in_o their_o argument_n take_v from_o matth_n 18.17_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n 18.17_o have_v a_o choose_a counsel_n to_o which_o be_v commit_v the_o censure_n of_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n which_o they_o call_v sinhedrin_n or_o sanedrin_n in_o greek_a synedrion_n t.c._n hold_v that_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi be_v not_o then_o first_o institute_v 41._o but_o restore_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n howbeit_o his_o reason_n as_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a colour_n for_o it_o will_v follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n &_o other_o leviticall_a teacher_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o bench_n have_v then_o their_o first_o institution_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o leviticall_a teacher_n be_v institute_v before_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi 40._o and_o so_o may_v have_v continue_v their_o function_n though_o the_o sanedrin_n have_v never_o be_v beza_n fetch_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o from_o moses_n &_o the_o instauration_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v decay_v from_o josaphat_n t._n c._n doubt_v not_o to_o fetch_v the_o eldership_n from_o exod_a 4._o with_o his_o elder_n therefore_o as_o be_v the_o elder_a in_o conceit_n i_o will_v begin_v this_o order_n of_o eldership_n say_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n before_o the_o law_n the_o elder_n which_o moses_n assemble_v exod_a 4._o 4.29_o be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o under_o such_o a_o tyrant_n they_o shall_v have_v magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o i_o answer_v brief_o the_o state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o whole_a people_n be_v neither_o a_o settle_a church_n nor_o establish_a commonwealth_n but_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o several_a kindred_n and_o family_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n 101._o who_o as_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o at_o that_o time_n &_o until_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o the_o priestly_a function_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o magistrate_n to_o their_o several_a kindred_n and_o family_n wherefore_o let_v they_o who_o will_v needs_o have_v these_o to_o be_v lay-elder_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v then_o the_o priest_n who_o these_o elder_n do_v assist_v under_o the_o law_n he_o find_v these_o elder_n in_o elisha_n his_o house_n 2._o king_n 6._o and_o in_o ezekiel_n house_n ezek_n 8.1_o 8._o because_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o in_o so_o corrupt_a a_o state_n the_o prophet_n can_v have_v the_o civil_a governor_n to_o consult_v with_o &_o be_v it_o not_o more_o unlike_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v approve_v elder_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n either_o in_o the_o apostoticall_a church_n of_o israel_n under_o achab_n and_o jehoram_n or_o in_o mesopotamia_n whether_o ezekiell_n and_o those_o elder_n of_o juda_n be_v transport_v who_o can_v never_o be_v find_v under_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n at_o jerusalem_n again_o he_o find_v they_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o ezra_n and_o on_o the_o left_a nehem_n 8.2_o 8._o be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o the_o teach_a levite_n and_o from_o the_o people_n from_o the_o people_n because_o they_o stand_v by_o ezra_n from_o the_o teach_a levite_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o after_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v lay-elder_n as_o though_o either_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o ezra_n or_o that_o these_o may_v not_o have_v be_v priest_n or_o that_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v teacher_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o teach_v priest_n or_o levite_n but_o those_o which_o be_v mention_v then_o and_o there_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n he_o that_o consider_v what_o t._n c._n be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n must_v needs_o think_v this_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o bad_a which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a by_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o most_o unlikely_a likelihood_n 6._o beza_n hold_v that_o 2._o sort_n of_o counsel_n or_o consistory_n be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v both_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o
because_o he_o call_v great_a church_n after_o the_o division_n of_o they_o into_o many_o parish_n not_o only_o in_o the_o country_n but_o even_o in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o name_n of_o paroecia_fw-la to_o which_o purpose_n diocese_n let_v we_o confer_v a_o few_o place_n in_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n whereby_o his_o meaning_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o argument_n will_v easy_o appear_v for_o have_v say_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o that_o laetus_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o alexandria_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n he_o add_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o church_n there_o in_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n demetrius_n have_v late_o receive_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 8._o he_o say_v that_o demetrius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n there_o for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o 26._o chap._n 26._o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandreans_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o speech_n he_o show_v 3â—_n chap._n 35._o where_o speak_v of_o dionysius_n his_o next_o successor_n but_o one_o he_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n or_o charge_n of_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o alexandria_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o church_n his_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o bishopric_n as_o contain_v many_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o speak_v though_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o he_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bishop_n the_o paroeciae_fw-la or_o church_n of_o pontus_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o paroecia_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o in_o ancient_a writer_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o paroecia_fw-la corrupt_o parochia_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v usual_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o parish_n when_o it_o betoken_v a_o bishop_n whole_a charge_n §_o 8._o sometime_o it_o signify_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n as_o when_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o city_n or_o chief_a seat_n or_o see_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o country_n or_o country_n thereto_o belong_v for_o manifestation_n whereof_o those_o two_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o sermon_n be_v sufficient_a the_o former_a be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nantion_n it_o behove_v to_o agnize_v he_o that_o be_v primate_n or_o first_o among_o they_o and_o to_o esteem_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o head_n or_o chief_a and_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o that_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o charge_n or_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o every_o one_o do_v deal_n in_o those_o thing_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o paroecia_fw-la that_o be_v see_v or_o church_n &_o the_o country_n which_o be_v subject_a onto_z it_o neither_o may_v he_o that_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v concord_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v through_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o canon_n be_v renew_a and_o explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o canon_n whereof_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ancient_a code_n 97._o or_o book_n of_o canon_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n recite_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o ratify_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o trullo_n the_o emperor_n palace_n the_o canon_n be_v this_o it_o 9_o behoove_v the_o bb_n of_o every_o province_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o metropolitan_a b._n and_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n because_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o man_n who_o have_v business_n from_o all_o place_n unto_o the_o metropolis_n on_o mother_n city_n wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v think_v good_a or_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v excel_v in_o honour_n and_o that_o without_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o charge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o ancient_a receive_a canon_n of_o our_o father_n mean_v the_o afore_o cite_v canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o recite_v as_o you_o see_v word_n for_o word_n but_o those_o thing_n alone_o which_o concern_v his_o own_o paâ—oecia_n that_o be_v his_o own_o see_v or_o city_n and_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o it_o for_o every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o his_o own_o paroecia_fw-la and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administer_v according_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v and_o have_v a_o provident_a care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a region_n or_o country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o city_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v paroecia_fw-la and_o city_n indifferent_o so_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o beyond_o his_o bound_n he_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n neither_o may_v he_o without_o â—he_n consent_n of_o the_o rest_n then_o which_o testimony_n nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o pregnant_a either_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n or_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n or_o charge_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n sometime_o indeed_o the_o word_n paroecia_fw-la do_v signify_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n paroecia_fw-la but_o then_o either_o it_o be_v use_v with_o such_o reference_n to_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o note_v to_o be_v but_o one_o among_o many_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o be_v common_o utter_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 20._o or_o else_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o presbyter_n as_o his_o proper_a charge_n to_o which_o purpose_n consider_v these_o testimony_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 102._o which_o be_v so_o much_o allege_v by_o the_o disciplinarian_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o of_o a_o presbyter_n qui_fw-la parochiae_fw-la praeest_fw-la who_o be_v set_v over_o a_o parish_n the_o 26._o council_n of_o toledo_n speak_v of_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o parochijs_fw-la &_o per_fw-la parochias_fw-la innocentius_n flor._n the_o first_o writing_n to_o florentius_n a_o bishop_n blame_v he_o for_o usurp_a a_o parish_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o vrsus_fw-la another_o bishop_n and_o elsewhere_o 5_o he_o speak_v â—â—_o dioecesis_fw-la as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dioecesis_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o also_o signify_v a_o diocese_n neither_o do_v i_o great_o need_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o diocese_n it_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n see_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o diocese_n as_o we_o term_v it_o it_o be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o bishop_n the_o word_n indeed_o seem_v general_o to_o signify_v the_o circuit_n of_o any_o man_n charge_n or_o administration_n who_o have_v government_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o there_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a of_o a_o bishop_n 89._o and_o of_o a_o presbyter_n so_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dioecesis_fw-la of_o a_o patriarch_n which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o patriarchall_a diocese_n of_o a_o archbishop_n which_o we_o call_v a_o province_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o of_o a_o presbyter_n which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n for_o the_o two_o first_o these_o few_o example_n may_v suffice_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n audientia_fw-la appoint_v patriarch_n that_o a_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v at_o the_o first_o before_o the_o
the_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n have_v for_o term_v of_o life_n a_o few_o testimony_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o not_o only_a presbyter_n beside_o the_o one_o only_o lawful_a bishop_n but_o also_o diverse_a parish_n and_o title_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereunto_o presbyter_n be_v assign_v several_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o about_o the_o year_n 250._o cornelius_n 43._o be_v choose_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nonatianus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n discontent_v with_o the_o election_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o nonatus_n a_o fugitive_a bishop_n late_o come_v out_o of_o africa_n not_o only_o broach_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_n or_o catharist_n but_o procureâ—â—_n three_o simple_a b_o shop_n fetch_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o italy_n to_o ordain_v he_o bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o inveigle_v by_o his_o subtlety_n certain_a famous_a man_n that_o have_v be_v confessor_n to_o be_v of_o his_o party_n and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o schism_n against_o cornelius_n of_o this_o fact_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o cyprian_a of_o cornelius_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o final_o of_o the_o confessor_n themselves_o you_o shall_v in_o few_o word_n hear_v for_o when_o novatianus_n have_v send_v his_o messenger_n as_o to_o other_o chief_a bishop_n so_o to_o carthage_n to_o procure_v the_o approbation_n of_o cyprian_a he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o schism_n tell_v they_o 11._o that_o a_o bâ—shop_n be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o of_o the_o people_n another_o may_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v ordain_v and_o write_v to_o some_o of_o those_o confessor_n he_o signify_v his_o great_a grief_n 2._o because_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o another_o b._n shall_v be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v neither_o right_a nor_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v that_o another_o church_n shall_v be_v erect_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n dismember_v etc._n etc._n cornelius_n have_v call_v together_o diverse_a bishop_n beside_o his_o own_o clergy_n depose_v the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v novatianus_n and_o write_v of_o these_o matter_n to_o fabius_n 43._o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v this_o patron_n of_o the_o gospel_n forsooth_o meaning_n novatian_n do_v not_o know_v that_o in_o a_o catholic_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o b._n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o there_o be_v 46._o presbyter_n and_o 108._o more_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o confessor_n 11._o afterward_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o submission_n confess_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n so_o in_o a_o catholic_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n now_o whereas_o cornelius_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o bishop_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o 46._o presbyter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o 108._o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n if_o any_o man_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o diverse_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a church_n in_o rome_n whereunto_o several_a presbyter_n be_v assign_v will_v needs_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o one_o parish_n and_o that_o all_o these_o presbyter_n and_o clerk_n attend_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n i_o can_v let_v he_o from_o be_v so_o absurd_a howbeit_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o next_o age_n in_o optatus_n etc._n his_o time_n when_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n above_o forty_o parish_n church_n whereunto_o several_a presbyter_n be_v depute_v there_o remain_v still_o but_o one_o only_a bishop_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o alexandria_n wherein_o as_o epiphanius_n 69._o testify_v be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n many_o parish_n church_n all_o which_o at_o least_o so_o many_o as_o be_v catholic_a be_v under_o one_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o over_o they_o several_o be_v presbyter_n place_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o may_v each_o of_o they_o be_v near_o unto_o their_o own_o church_n etc._n etc._n now_o say_v epiphanius_n beside_o the_o church_n call_v caesaria_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o julian_n time_n and_o re-edify_v by_o athanasius_n there_o be_v many_o other_o as_o the_o church_n of_o dionysius_n of_o theonas_n of_o pierius_n of_o serapion_n of_o persaea_n of_o dizya_n of_o mendidius_fw-la of_o amianus_n of_o baucalis_n and_o other_o in_o one_o of_o these_o be_v colluthus_n presbyter_n in_o another_o carpone_n in_o another_o sarmatas_fw-la and_o arius_n 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v call_v baucalis_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o nicetas_n choniates_n 1._o affirm_v that_o in_o alexandria_n there_o be_v of_o old_a many_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n commit_v several_o to_o presbyter_n as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v baucalis_n and_o those_o which_o have_v their_o name_n from_o s._n dionysius_n theonas_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o arius_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o school_n in_o alexandria_n be_v by_o achilles_n the_o b._n the_o predecessor_n of_o alexander_n set_v over_o the_o church_n call_v baucalis_n and_o although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n for_o multitude_n of_o parish_n in_o other_o city_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o every_o city_n when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v much_o increase_v the_o like_a division_n of_o parish_n be_v make_v unto_o which_o not_o bb._n but_o several_a presbyter_n be_v appoint_v there_o remain_v in_o each_o city_n but_o one_o bishop_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age_n do_v invincible_o prove_v diocese_n but_o now_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o each_o city_n have_v be_v but_o one_o parish_n which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o forsomuch_o as_o to_o every_o city_n there_o be_v as_o calvin_n true_o say_v a_o certain_a region_n allot_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n charge_n and_o be_v from_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n to_o receive_v their_o minister_n who_o see_v nor_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o parish_n but_o a_o diocese_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o prove_v for_o church_n contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_a city_n with_o their_o suburb_n but_o also_o whole_a country_n subject_n to_o they_o be_v diocese_n but_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_o the_o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a country_n subject_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o bishop_n charge_n be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o these_o part_n the_o city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o country_n subject_a to_o it_o for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o two_o most_o plain_a testimony_n the_o former_a in_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 34._o so_o call_v charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o his_o own_o paroecia_fw-la and_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o it_o the_o other_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o which_o recite_v the_o same_o word_n add_v this_o reason_n for_o every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o his_o own_o paroecia_fw-la and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o diocesan_n have_v a_o provident_a care_n or_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o city_n so_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o division_n of_o church_n subject_n to_o each_o bishop_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n call_v 54.72_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nâ—trix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o all_o other_o parish_n church_n within_o the_o diocese_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hence_o arise_v the_o distinction_n of_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o other_o be_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n or_o as_o in_o some_o latin_a counsel_n they_o be_v call_v 22._o civitatense_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d country_n minister_n or_o dioecesanâ—_n minister_n of_o the_o diocese_n second_o reason_n
the_o bishop_n of_o samosata_n to_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o ancyra_n to_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n call_v himself_o the_o b._n of_o caesarâ—a_n this_o title_n give_v to_o bishop_n after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n plain_o prove_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o parish_n but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n my_o assertion_n therefore_o that_o each_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n also_o adjoin_v will_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o have_v be_v consute_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a and_o not_o the_o word_n fond_o cavilled_a with_o but_o not_o contend_v here_o with_o he_o stretch_v my_o word_n beyond_o that_o which_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o be_v my_o meaning_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n christian_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v verify_v of_o any_o city_n and_o country_n for_o 200._o year_n after_o and_o more_o i_o mean_v until_o constantine_n time_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v a_o assertion_n which_o he_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o confute_v and_o therefore_o full_a sober_o he_o go_v about_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o so_o many_o christian_n as_o inhabitant_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o london_n and_o very_o learned_o out_o of_o hâ—s_n read_v tell_v we_o that_o polycarpus_n 15._o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o people_n when_o every_o body_n know_v that_o in_o all_o city_n and_o country_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 300._o year_n the_o christian_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o gentile_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o but_o a_o few_o christian_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v in_o either_o of_o both_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v few_o and_o when_o there_o be_v many_o yea_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o bishop_n set_v over_o the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o all_o be_v christian_n then_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n as_o well_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n as_o when_o but_o a_o few_o which_o i_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o christendom_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o ought_v without_o comparison_n to_o prevail_v with_o we_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o self-conceited_a person_n among_o we_o who_o be_v not_o so_o singular_a for_o learning_n as_o they_o be_v singular_a in_o opinion_n who_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o advance_v themselves_o against_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v intolerable_a yea_o but_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v 15._o of_o the_o say_a martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n intitule_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n be_v there_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o country_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v smyrna_n which_o be_v a_o objection_n scarce_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o whether_o by_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n you_o understand_v the_o whole_a diocese_n it_o be_v seat_v chief_o in_o the_o city_n as_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o god_n who_o be_v in_o all_o place_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o but_o that_o part_n which_o do_v inhabit_v the_o city_n you_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v a_o city_n be_v call_v a_o church_n see_v the_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o parish_n or_o in_o a_o family_n deserve_v that_o name_n neither_o do_v the_o name_n of_o itself_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n exclude_v the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n from_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o diocese_n with_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o first_o syllogism_n which_o he_o frame_v for_o i_o now_o be_v we_o to_o examine_v the_o second_o adjoin_v m.d._n say_v he_o perceive_v that_o this_o assumption_n want_v strength_n seek_v to_o fortify_v it_o by_o two_o reason_n this_o be_v my_o adversary_n usual_a though_o odious_a fashion_n sophistical_o to_o argue_v every_o assertion_n of_o weakness_n for_o which_o i_o bring_v proof_n when_o rather_o the_o proof_n if_o it_o be_v good_a as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disproove_v any_o do_v argue_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o judgement_n who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o strength_n also_o of_o the_o assertion_n which_o be_v arm_v with_o such_o proof_n 55._o the_o former_a reason_n he_o propound_v thus_o if_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o seven_o and_o some_o of_o they_o mother_n city_n than_o be_v they_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v but_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o seven_o etc._n etc._n to_o let_v pass_v his_o unmannerly_a gibe_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v and_o to_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o syllogism_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v before_o 2._o mention_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o this_o frame_n which_o himself_o have_v fashion_v he_o deny_v after_o his_o usual_a manner_n both_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n so_o hard_o be_v my_o hap_n that_o scarce_o any_o one_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n which_o he_o frame_v for_o i_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o so_o hard_o be_v his_o hap_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o either_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n of_o i_o to_o be_v untrue_a the_o proposition_n he_o will_v confute_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v these_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o these_o as_o child_n upon_o the_o mother_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deny_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n his_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n he_o confirm_v by_o put_v a_o case_n if_o the_o emperor_n find_v some_o abuse_n common_o reign_v in_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o asia_n shall_v have_v write_v to_o these_o principal_a and_o mother_n city_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o those_o abuse_n with_o intent_n say_v he_o that_o all_o other_o city_n and_o town_n shall_v be_v warn_v by_o his_o reproof_n of_o they_o which_o put-case_n with_o that_o intent_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cap-case_n may_v a_o man_n conclude_v thereupon_o that_o all_o other_o town_n and_o city_n of_o asia_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o these_o seven_o but_o say_v i_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o emperor_n so_o shall_v do_v with_o that_o intent_n which_o be_v and_o also_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n that_o be_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o what_o he_o write_v to_o they_o may_v by_o and_o from_o they_o be_v notify_v to_o those_o town_n and_o village_n which_o be_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n will_v it_o not_o strong_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o other_o town_n and_o village_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o come_v we_o to_o ourselves_o when_o the_o king_n or_o his_o counsel_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n intimate_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o certain_a county_n be_v not_o warrant_v direct_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o each_o county_n from_o they_o to_o the_o high_a constable_n of_o every_o hundred_o from_o they_o to_o the_o constable_n of_o every_o town_n and_o do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o town_n be_v subordinate_a to_o those_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o county_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o archbishop_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n impart_v to_o every_o parish_n he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n they_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n they_o to_o the_o officer_n
to_o show_v that_o the_o diocese_n or_o circuit_n of_o church_n be_v usual_o lessen_v but_o that_o they_o be_v any_o where_o enlarge_v he_o will_v hardly_o show_v therefore_o look_v what_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n charge_n be_v in_o eusebius_n or_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n the_o same_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n apostle_n and_o whereas_o i_o allege_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o i_o think_v they_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o pen_n but_o that_o for_o their_o antientnesse_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n so_o allege_v he_o charge_v i_o with_o seek_v to_o blear_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n in_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v it_o do_v sufficienttly_a both_o here_o and_o where_o after_o i_o cite_v they_o show_v my_o meaning_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v against_o they_o for_o my_o mind_n give_v i_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o better_a credit_n than_o he_o find_v they_o if_o we_o be_v so_o simple_a say_v he_o as_o to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o do_v yet_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n so_o abuse_v our_o simplicity_n he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o rome_n herself_o see_v too_o much_o in_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n see_v gratian'ss_n decree_v do_v 15._o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o do_v 16._o cap._n canon_n in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v apohryphall_a as_o we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n not_o because_o they_o be_v either_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o writing_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o canonical_a authority_n like_o the_o other_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o for_o their_o great_a antiquity_n and_o authentic_a authority_n be_v common_o call_v apostolical_a receive_v of_o ancient_a father_n and_o approve_v by_o counsel_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v suspect_v constitution_n as_o foist_v in_o or_o deprave_a by_o heretic_n yet_o those_o which_o be_v special_o cite_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o authentic_a be_v without_o exception_n be_v of_o as_o great_a credit_n as_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n whatsoever_o such_o be_v the_o canon_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n whereof_o which_o i_o cite_v be_v verbatim_o recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n i_o will_v not_o discuss_v this_o controversy_n wherein_o much_o may_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n only_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o as_o damascen_n 〈◊〉_d exceed_v the_o truth_n in_o reckon_v they_o with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o some_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n have_v be_v much_o oversee_v in_o too_o much_o censure_v of_o they_o as_o first_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n when_o indeed_o the_o very_a scope_n gloss_n of_o the_o 16._o distinction_n be_v to_o authorise_v they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o though_o not_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o as_o authentical_a canon_n second_o that_o isidor_n condemn_v they_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o isidor_n 4._o in_o the_o true_a copy_n be_v these_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n we_o prefix_v before_o the_o other_o counsel_n the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n although_o of_o some_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a because_o the_o great_a part_n receive_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v by_o synodal_a authority_n ratify_v they_o and_o place_v they_o among_o canonical_a constitution_n three_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n 2._o when_o as_o indeed_o that_o council_n reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o also_o be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o they_o be_v deprave_a by_o heretic_n authorize_v the_o canon_n decree_a that_o the_o 85._o canon_n shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a which_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o bless_a forefather_n be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_v they_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v cite_v before_o his_o time_n be_v sometime_o call_v absolute_o the_o canon_n sometime_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n sometime_o the_o ancient_a receive_a canon_n of_o our_o father_n sometime_o apostolical_a canon_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o note_v before_o const._n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n though_o after_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n to_o be_v neglect_v which_o call_v they_o cypr._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o much_o of_o those_o canon_n and_o also_o of_o this_o section_n which_o though_o it_o do_v most_o direct_o and_o necessary_o conclude_v 79._o that_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o diocese_n yet_o he_o call_v it_o a_o needless_a discourse_n which_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v he_o take_v leave_v to_o pass_v by_o it_o 12._o serm._n sect_n 5._o pag._n 26._o these_o three_o point_n whereof_o hitherto_o i_o have_v entreat_v be_v of_o such_o evident_a etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 28._o line_n 6._o sermon_n in_o this_o section_n i_o conclude_v the_o three_o first_o point_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n who_o i_o produce_v not_o as_o this_o sophister_n cavil_v as_o a_o captive_a by_o way_n of_o triumph_n but_o as_o one_o that_o take_v part_n with_o we_o against_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o especial_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n which_o their_o dissent_v from_o calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o learned_a author_n of_o discipline_n he_o always_o cunning_o dissemble_v and_o that_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n as_o i_o confess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o memory_n with_o i_o be_v bless_v so_o i_o profess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o genevian_a discipline_n in_o set_v up_o whereof_o the_o bishopric_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o common_a weal_n reduce_v to_o a_o popular_a state_n i_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v deal_v very_o wise_o his_o project_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o best_a that_o that_o city_n do_v seem_v at_o that_o time_n capable_a of_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o either_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbytery_n consist_v whole_o of_o minister_n will_v be_v admit_v but_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o calvin_n shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o discipline_n for_o confutation_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o hundred_o time_n but_o never_o shall_v see_v prove_v that_o this_o discipline_n be_v both_o practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v testimony_n from_o many_o learned_a man_n ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n wickliff_n the_o waldenses_n luther_n and_o diverse_a other_o hereafter_o to_o be_v name_v that_o live_v before_o calvin_n write_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o write_v before_o calvin_n live_v and_o then_o not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o goodly_a speech_n have_v be_v true_a which_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_v already_o in_o respect_n of_o ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n luther_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v allege_v so_o shall_v i_o in_o respect_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o waldenses_n whonever_v once_o dream_v of_o their_o lie_v presbytery_n and_o much_o less_o of_o their_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n neither_o can_v he_o abide_v that_o calvin_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o these_o three_o point_n but_o he_o must_v abide_v it_o for_o truth_n will_v prevail_v but_o that_o be_v exceed_o strange_a say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v that_o discipline_n which_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o establish_v let_v he_o not_o abuse_v the_o reader_n his_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n overthrow_v the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n but_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a reformer_n and_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n understand_v by_o b._n as_o they_o do_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o presbytery_n their_o church_n be_v a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o parish_n over_o which_o one_o presbytery_n only_o be_v appoint_v of_o which_o presbytery_n if_o the_o precedent_n be_v perpetual_a â—as_v he_o be_v in_o calvin_n time_n and_o as_o always_o he_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o
in_o the_o four_o century_n then_o in_o the_o three_o or_o in_o the_o three_o then_o in_o the_o second_o or_o in_o the_o second_o than_o the_o first_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v have_v rather_o a_o more_o eminent_a than_o less_o authority_n yet_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n for_o a_o poor_a shift_n and_o evasion_n deny_v this_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o degree_n and_o maiority_n in_o power_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n because_o they_o conceive_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n for_o the_o second_o as_o for_o the_o three_o now_o our_o refuter_fw-la perceive_v there_o be_v better_a evidence_n than_o he_o imagine_v for_o the_o second_o century_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n restrain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o that_o they_o be_v best_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n conversation_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o my_o part_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o anianus_n who_o succeed_v s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n be_v a_o man_n 24_o belove_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o way_n admirable_a have_v the_o same_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o s._n mark_v have_v before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o and_o those_o which_o succeed_v he_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n viz._n abilius_n and_o cerdâ—_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n as_o diocesan_n bishop_n than_o those_o which_o come_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o indeed_o when_o the_o church_n multiply_v there_o be_v a_o consociation_n of_o diocese_n in_o the_o province_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n become_v actual_o a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n which_o from_o the_o first_o may_v be_v intend_v and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o consociation_n of_o province_n subject_v to_o he_o he_o become_v a_o patriarch_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o godly_a policy_n so_o think_v it_o necessary_a now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v but_o a_o parish_n bishop_n at_o the_o first_o and_o upon_o consociation_n of_o parish_n subject_v to_o he_o become_v a_o diocesan_n he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v before_o any_o parish_n that_o parish_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o thâ—_n bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n be_v appoint_v not_o for_o one_o parish_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n that_o at_o alexandria_n in_o and_o from_o s._n mark_n time_n who_o constitute_v the_o church_n there_o there_o have_v be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n unlearned_a therefore_o and_o ungrounded_a be_v that_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n into_o six_o sort_n sort_n viz._n 1._o parishional_a 2._o diocesan_n titular_a bishop_n be_v the_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n over_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o diocese_n 3._o diocesan_n rule_v bishop_n though_o not_o sole_o 4._o diocesan_n l._n bishop_n 5._o a_o patriarchall_a bishop_n 6._o a_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v all_o be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o second_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v some_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n the_o three_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 260._o the_o four_o short_o after_o augustine_n time_n the_o five_o for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o metropolitan_o who_o he_o outskip_v and_o patriarch_n sometime_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o how_o be_v all_o this_o prove_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o strong_a some_o man_n conceit_n can_v be_v when_o their_o reason_n be_v full_a weak_a the_o proof_n for_o the_o parish_n bishop_n i_o have_v before_o disprove_v how_o be_v the_o second_o prove_v such_o perhaps_o first_o of_o all_o be_v julianus_n the_o ten_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n perhaps_o but_o why_o he_o rather_o then_o s._n mark_v or_o anianus_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n because_o in_o his_o time_n first_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o 9_o eusebius_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a church_n in_o that_o city_n and_o he_o bishop_n of_o they_o this_o will_v have_v go_v for_o a_o stout_a reason_n no_o doubt_n have_v not_o eusebius_n 15_o himself_o testify_v that_o saint_n mark_v constitute_v the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n itself_o which_o ever_o from_o s._n mark_v time_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n at_o once_o how_o be_v the_o three_o demonstrate_v it_o may_v be_v this_o begin_v at_o alexandria_n with_o dionysius_n 260._o the_o thirteen_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n very_o well_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v these_o be_v very_o good_a proof_n but_o why_o may_v it_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v jeromes_n meaning_n where_o he_o say_v that_o some_o priority_n in_o bishop_n continue_v there_o from_o mark_n to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n hear_v jeromes_n word_n euagrium_n even_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o the_o bishop_n heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n always_o have_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n call_v he_o bishop_n even_o as_o a_o army_n choose_v a_o general_n which_o word_n jerome_n write_v to_o magnify_v the_o call_n of_o presbyter_n and_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o deacon_n both_o because_o they_o choose_v their_o bishop_n as_o also_o because_o they_o do_v elect_v he_o from_o among_o themselves_o until_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o be_v collect_v from_o these_o word_n both_o by_o that_o author_n and_o also_o t._n c._n by_o that_o author_n first_o that_o some_o priority_n in_o bishop_n continue_v there_o from_o mark_n to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n as_o if_o jerome_n have_v give_v any_o the_o least_o signification_n of_o the_o less_o authority_n of_o bishop_n before_o heraclas_n then_o after_o and_o have_v not_o signify_v some_o difference_n only_o in_o their_o election_n for_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n who_o have_v be_v origen_n scholar_n and_o succeed_v he_o one_o after_o the_o other_o in_o his_o office_n of_o catechist_n or_o teacher_n in_o alexandria_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v no_o more_o presbyter_n than_o origen_n 4._o himself_o have_v be_v notwithstanding_o for_o their_o excellent_a learning_n the_o presbyter_n who_o till_o then_o have_v ever_o choose_v one_o out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o be_v bishop_n make_v choice_n of_o these_o two_o one_o after_o the_o other_o although_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o election_n they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n but_o what_o follow_v at_o heraclas_n it_o be_v probable_a be_v a_o period_n of_o one_o sort_n viz._n of_o titular_a diocesan_n bishop_n and_o with_o dionysius_n begin_v another_o viz._n of_o roll_a diocesan_n bb._n priority_n of_o order_n in_o one_o bishop_n parishioner_n over_o a_o parish_n seem_v to_o have_v continue_v exclusive_o from_o mark_n to_o juliana_n for_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o saint_n mark_v who_o as_o the_o same_o jerome_n testify_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v but_o a_o parish_n bishop_n over_o a_o diocese_n from_o julianâ—â—_n to_o heraclas_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o maiority_n of_o rule_v in_o the_o diocese_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o dionysius_n o_o acumen_n but_o the_o proof_n be_v admirable_a and_o the_o conclusion_n pass_v all_o the_o proof_n be_v this_o nothing_o lift_v we_o but_o that_o thus_o we_o may_v probable_o think_v more_o be_v the_o pity_n for_o true_a learning_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n will_v have_v let_v you_o from_o entertain_v and_o much_o more_o from_o broach_v such_o unlearned_a and_o ungrounded_a fancy_n yea_o but_o by_o this_o mean_n eusebius_n and_o jeromes_n relation_n shall_v well_o agree_v i_o answer_v though_o these_o fancy_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n of_o disagreement_n betwixt_o they_o the_o conclusion_n howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v know_v before_o these_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v perhaps_o julianus_n be_v the_o first_o titular_a bishop_n it_o may_v be_v the_o roll_a diocesan_n bishop_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n with_o dionysius_n at_o heraclas_n it_o be_v probable_a be_v a_o period_n of_o one_o sort_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o let_v we_o but_o that_o thus_o we_o may_v probable_o think_v but_o how_o soever_o uncertain_a our_o premise_n be_v we_o be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n it_o be_v certain_a etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o so_o certain_a a_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v infer_v upon_o so_o uncertain_a premise_n especialle_fw-mi see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o before_o dionysius_n his_o time_n there_o be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a bb._n but_o
alexandria_n that_o order_n be_v change_v then_o at_o the_o soon_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la begin_v m._n d._n superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o creep_v in_o etc._n etc._n which_o answer_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o our_o refuter_fw-la conceit_v be_v unsound_a for_o first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o order_n be_v change_v in_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o by_o guess_n because_o jerome_n name_v they_o upon_o which_o conjecture_n t._n c._n and_o h._n i._n as_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v build_v their_o two_o diverse_a fancy_n for_o jeromes_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v alter_v but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o until_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n who_o be_v not_o presbyter_n but_o teacher_n of_o the_o school_n in_o alexandria_n the_o presbyter_n ever_o since_o s._n mark_v time_n do_v choose_v one_o out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la add_v be_v absurd_a and_o against_o jeromes_n plain_a word_n then_o at_o the_o soon_a begin_n m._n d._n superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o creep_v in_o for_o the_o superiority_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v superiority_n in_o degree_n and_o jerome_n say_v that_o ever_o from_o saint_n mark_v and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o bb._n have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n my_o five_o argument_n be_v also_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o euagrium_n jerome_n jerome_n which_o yield_v a_o double_a proof_n the_o former_a that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n be_v a_o ordinance_n or_o tradition_n apostolical_a second_o that_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o degree_n superior_a to_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o they_o to_o the_o levit_n so_o by_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o deacon_n that_o we_o may_v know_v say_v he_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n look_v what_o aaron_n noverimus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levit_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o let_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o testimony_n contain_v two_o impregnable_a proof_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la the_o refuter_fw-la think_v it_o his_o wise_a course_n to_o say_v nothing_o to_o these_o argument_n this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o the_o new_a ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n even_o so_o when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n he_o be_v by_o a_o new_a ordination_n promoâ—ed_v to_o the_o bishopric_n as_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o two_o first_o canon_n among_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v 2._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n but_o let_v a_o presbyter_n say_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o one_o bishop_n and_o likewise_o a_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n valeriuâ—_n the_o bishop_n deal_v with_o the_o primate_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o letter_n entreat_v he_o that_o augustine_n who_o then_o be_v presbyter_n may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n which_o be_v obtain_v augustini_fw-la augustine_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishopric_n &_o majoris_fw-la loci_fw-la 〈…〉_z and_o ordination_n of_o a_o great_a place_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 10._o take_v order_n that_o before_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n he_o must_v first_o perform_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o reader_n then_o of_o a_o deacon_n then_o of_o a_o presbyter_n that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o every_o degree_n if_o he_o be_v worthy_a he_o may_v arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o height_n of_o the_o bishopric_n theadoret_n 18._o testify_v that_o john_n chrysostome_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o presbyter_n at_o antioch_n a_o long_a time_n oft_o time_n may_v have_v be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostolical_a presidency_n but_o always_o do_v fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o principality_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n neither_o dare_v he_o for_o a_o long_a time_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o degree_n of_o principality_n so_o much_o of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_n chap._n iii_o show_v wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n do_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o first_o of_o the_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n serm._n sect_n 3._o page_n 32._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v more_o particular_o wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n do_v and_o do_v consist_v etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la lin_v a_o fine_a 6_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n i_o place_n in_o three_o thing_n singularity_n of_o preeminence_n during_o life_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n all_o which_o i_o ground_n on_o tit._n 1.5_o but_o where_o i_o say_v during_o life_n he_o say_v 89._o this_o addition_n need_v not_o see_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o my_o own_o whereby_o i_o charge_v they_o as_o hold_v the_o contrary_a second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a he_o show_v how_o audacious_a he_o be_v seeing_z beza_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n hold_v that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o afterward_o as_o he_o say_v be_v call_v bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o esteem_v they_o which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a presidenship_n to_o be_v bishop_n humane_a 17._o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o practice_n also_o of_o those_o church_n where_o the_o discipline_n be_v use_v do_v prove_v what_o their_o founder_n thought_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n this_o their_o conceit_n be_v evident_o confute_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o timothy_n for_o see_v they_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n of_o crect_n and_o ephesus_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o presidentshippe_n while_o they_o live_v there_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o titus_n be_v send_v to_o crect_n and_o timothy_n to_o ephesus_n to_o be_v precedent_n there_o in_o their_o turn_n and_o when_o their_o turn_n be_v end_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o other_o of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o in_o their_o course_n but_o these_o thing_n the_o refuter_fw-la do_v but_o cavil_n at_o by_o the_o way_n for_o he_o grant_v that_o titus_n have_v this_o superiority_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o main_a answer_n be_v that_o titus_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n which_o afterward_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o sermon_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o affirmation_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o this_o refuters_n denial_n shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o a_o unpartial_a judgement_n it_o will_v be_v find_v as_o light_v as_o vanity_n itself_o but_o of_o this_o question_n more_o hereafter_o 4._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v but_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o if_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crect_n than_o bishop_n have_v this_o threefold_a superiority_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o where_o i_o commend_v this_o order_n of_o church_n government_n consist_v in_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o inferioritie_n of_o other_o minister_n this_o grave_n and_o learned_a refuter_fw-la make_v a_o scorn_n at_o it_o say_v it_o be_v a_o toy_n to_o please_v child_n and_o a_o gay_a epiphonema_n want_v a_o note_n of_o exclamation_n he_o will_v have_v say_v acclamation_n to_o grace_v it_o the_o which_o argue_v his_o spite_n against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n rather_o than_o his_o might_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o just_a commendation_n of_o episcopal_a government_n nor_o yet_o to_o confute_v it_o for_o what_o have_v he_o but_o trifle_n and_o toy_n to_o object_n against_o it_o for_o where_o he_o say_v i_o beg_v the_o question_n suppose_v each_o church_n to_o be_v a_o diocese_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v also_o of_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v testify_v that_o what_o i_o suppose_v in_o this_o behalf_n have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v beside_o those_o with_o who_o i_o principal_o contend_v in_o this_o point_n do_v confess_v the_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o
ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o have_v be_v diocese_n 14_o as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o say_v then_o which_o also_o i_o prove_v afterward_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o jerome_n whereto_o the_o authority_n of_o b._n basil_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n mean_v a_o diocese_n depend_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o second_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o coadiutorshippe_n have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v the_o make_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 2._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n what_o more_o particular_o he_o object_v against_o these_o three_o point_n and_o first_o he_o trifle_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o he_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o unity_n in_o a_o parish_n under_o one_o pastor_n as_o in_o a_o diocese_n under_o a_o bishop_n for_o though_o each_o parish_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n a_o entire_a body_n within_o itself_o unsubordinate_a to_o any_o other_o may_v perhaps_o have_v unity_n within_o itself_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n that_o may_v happen_v which_o jerome_n affirm_v be_v like_a to_o happen_v where_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o parish_n and_o sure_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n can_v without_o horror_n think_v of_o those_o manifold_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o will_v ensue_v if_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n sufficient_a authority_n within_o itself_o unsubordinate_a and_o independent_a for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a yea_o but_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o parish_n under_o one_o pastor_n as_o in_o a_o diocese_n under_o one_o bishop_n than_o the_o more_o church_n be_v under_o one_o government_n the_o great_a be_v the_o unity_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o the_o antecedent_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a be_v not_o extend_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o question_n the_o more_o particular_a church_n in_o any_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o bishop_n the_o great_a be_v the_o unity_n but_o by_o one_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o diocese_n or_o of_o one_o province_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o one_o nation_n for_o the_o christian_a people_n live_v under_o diverse_a law_n as_o they_o be_v diverse_a nation_n so_o be_v they_o diverse_a visible_a church_n though_o the_o faithful_a in_o they_o all_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o the_o more_o church_n be_v under_o one_o government_n the_o great_a unity_n than_o welfare_n the_o pope_n who_o if_o this_o be_v true_a make_v unity_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n government_n so_o that_o while_o he_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n he_o seem_v else_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o singular_a preeminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o refuter_n meaning_n who_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o tenure_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ._n and_o as_o in_o a_o diocese_n to_o set_v up_o a_o second_o head_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o antibishoppe_n and_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o true_a bishop_n so_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o second_o head_n be_v to_o set_v up_o antichrist_n and_o to_o make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o christ._n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o as_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v under_o one_o pastor_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v under_o one_o visible_a head_n or_o earthly_a monarch_n for_o than_o will_v not_o he_o have_v furnish_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o second_o he_o confess_v all_o that_o i_o say_v namely_o that_o from_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v and_o yet_o cavil_v with_o i_o as_o if_o either_o i_o have_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o without_o a_o bishop_n 83._o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n thereof_o thus_o be_v resolve_v to_o wrangle_v if_o he_o find_v not_o matter_n to_o cavil_n at_o he_o will_v feign_v it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n without_o a_o bishop_n but_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age_n it_o have_v be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o bb._n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n otherwise_o i_o do_v confess_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n concern_v the_o three_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o preserve_v good_a order_n in_o church_n if_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o several_a parish_n which_o may_v after_o a_o fashion_n be_v govern_v where_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n i_o mean_v the_o parish_n minister_v assist_v with_o such_o a_o senate_n as_o each_o parish_n be_v like_a to_o afford_v have_v the_o reins_n of_o government_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a commit_v to_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n when_o every_o parish_n be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n a_o entire_a body_n of_o itself_o indeed_o a_o member_n by_o schism_n rend_v from_o the_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o have_v neither_o consociation_n with_o nor_o subordination_n to_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o consociation_n who_o deny_v the_o definitive_a power_n of_o synod_n as_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n do_v neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o subordination_n for_o their_o pastor_n forsooth_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o power_n of_o each_o parish_n be_v independent_a immediate_o derive_v from_o christ._n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o parish_n in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o be_v no_o subordination_n no_o superior_n nor_o inferior_n but_o all_o equal_a but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o disciplinarian_o if_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_n but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o church_n serm._n sect_n 4._o pag._n 32._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o life_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 36._o l._n a_o fine_a 8._o in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o point_n very_o material_a prove_v both_o against_o the_o new_a disciplinarian_o that_o the_o bb._n be_v diocesan_n there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o each_o diocese_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o against_o the_o elder_n that_o the_o bb._n be_v not_o such_o as_o their_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o moderator_n of_o assembly_n among_o they_o who_o preeminence_n be_v but_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n discipline_n and_o against_o both_o disprove_v the_o parity_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o other_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n here_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o refuter_fw-la if_o his_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o indeed_o he_o can_v maintain_v with_o soundness_n of_o learning_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n both_o to_o have_v disprove_v this_o superiority_n of_o bb._n and_o to_o have_v prove_v his_o parity_n of_o minister_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o in_o
a_o catholic_a apostasy_n from_o christ._n so_o that_o this_o pretend_a remedy_n against_o schism_n cause_v a_o catholic_a apostasy_n be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o to_o be_v avoid_v then_o schism_n itself_o the_o remedy_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o fear_a malady_n minister_n serm._n sect_n 6._o pag._n 37._o this_o power_n be_v twofold_a the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n 19_o line_n to_o titus_n in_o crect_n where_o i_o place_v the_o power_n wherein_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o i_o mention_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o essential_a for_o otherwise_o ancient_a writer_n mention_v bb._n other_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o their_o superiority_n do_v consist_v as_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o confirm_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o public_o to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_n to_o consecrate_v church_n etc._n etc._n of_o some_o whereof_o jerome_n indeed_o say_v they_o do_v belong_v ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la potius_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la lucifer_n rather_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n then_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o law_n but_o what_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la now_o at_o the_o last_o yet_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v be_v long_o delay_v or_o that_o he_o have_v great_o long_v in_o hope_n to_o do_v great_a matter_n to_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o ordination_n let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n must_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n but_o where_o good_a sir_n do_v i_o say_v they_o must_v have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n which_o you_o have_v so_o oft_o object_v and_o now_o again_o do_v repeat_v make_v you_o no_o conscience_n of_o publish_v untruth_n can_v bb._n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o maintain_v unless_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n or_o do_v i_o here_o dispute_v what_o bishop_n must_v have_v when_o i_o only_o show_v what_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o unless_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n they_o have_v not_o the_o superiority_n which_o our_o bishop_n have_v i_o answer_v that_o our_o bb._n have_v no_o more_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n than_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v and_o this_o i_o add_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regularlie_o the_o ordination_n be_v not_o think_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o bishop_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v howbeit_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o approve_a example_n thereof_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v which_o i_o do_v more_o than_o doubt_v of_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o produce_v they_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o other_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o maintain_v see_v therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n make_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_n that_o which_o be_v propound_v i_o shall_v neither_o wrong_v he_o nor_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o vouchsafe_v he_o no_o further_o answer_n in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o refute_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o i_o propound_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o disprove_v their_o sole_a power_n which_o himself_o have_v foist_v into_o the_o question_n for_o as_o touch_v my_o first_o argument_n proof_n whereas_o he_o frame_v for_o i_o this_o consequence_n it_o have_v be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regularlie_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o bb._n have_v sole_a authority_n of_o ordination_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v therefore_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n he_o pass_v by_o this_o consequence_n though_o he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o just_a exception_n and_o only_o insist_v on_o the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o prolix_a syllogism_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n how_o he_o do_v disprove_v it_o forsooth_o it_o halt_v down_o right_a have_v no_o strength_n but_o from_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o so_o prove_v to_o be_v that_o there_o be_v always_o diocesan_n bishop_n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n shall_v have_v produce_v some_o approve_a example_n of_o ordination_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o since_o perform_v by_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v disprove_v my_o assertion_n but_o not_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o ordinary_a trade_n of_o answer_v by_o mere_a cavillation_n he_o talk_v of_o a_o supposition_n whereon_o the_o assumption_n be_v ground_v when_o as_o the_o speech_n be_v simple_a and_o categoricall_a as_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o hypotheticall_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o supposition_n but_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bishop_n be_v not_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n for_o where_o he_o add_v diocesan_n that_o be_v speak_v unreasonable_o for_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o what_o their_o authority_n be_v extensiuè_fw-fr whether_o to_o a_o diocese_n or_o not_o which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o material_a but_o what_o it_o be_v intensiuè_fw-fr in_o respect_n of_o other_o minister_n by_o that_o start_a hole_n therefore_o he_o can_v escape_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o supposition_n be_v not_o as_o he_o untrue_o say_v false_a for_o that_o error_n he_o will_v as_o i_o hope_v recant_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v read_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o diocese_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o also_o be_v untrue_a for_o he_o never_o go_v about_o it_o nec_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la potuit_fw-la only_o he_o reject_v it_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o be_v so_o manifest_o false_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o disprove_v it_o but_o suppose_v for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o the_o refuter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o challenger_n conceit_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o parishional_a and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n join_v to_o they_o be_v lay_v elder_n it_o will_v then_o be_v know_v when_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v void_a who_o do_v ordain_v the_o new_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v already_o define_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a position_n which_o the_o great_a challenger_n have_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o parish_n have_v within_o itself_o authority_n to_o elect_v ordain_v depose_v and_o deprive_v their_o minister_n not_o that_o the_o whole_a parish_n do_v ordain_v but_o only_o the_o presbytery_n very_o good_a this_o than_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a disciplinarian_o conceit_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n belong_v ordinary_o neither_o to_o bishop_n nor_o to_o other_o minister_n but_o to_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o lay_v elder_n but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o one_o approve_a example_n that_o lie_v elder_n have_v ever_o or_o at_o any_o time_n right_o to_o ordain_v or_o to_o impose_v hand_n i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n my_o second_o proof_n he_o have_v pervert_v proof_n proportion_v it_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v frame_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o in_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n neither_o before_o timothe_n and_o titus_n be_v send_v but_o in_o the_o apostle_n nor_o after_o but_o in_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o timothe_n and_o titus_n and_o their_o successor_n then_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v a_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o bishop_n wherein_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n but_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o
question_n perhaps_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o testimony_n nor_o example_n of_o the_o presbyter_n concurrence_n with_o the_o b._n in_o ordination_n before_o that_o time_n and_o that_o in_o the_o foresay_a council_n their_o assistance_n to_o the_o b._n in_o ordain_v be_v first_o ordain_v which_o if_o it_o do_v as_o worthy_o it_o may_v than_o have_v he_o no_o reason_n to_o urge_v that_o canon_n to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n in_o a_o particular_a which_o by_o that_o canon_n be_v first_o appoint_v have_v thus_o remove_v their_o two_o main_a objection_n which_o stand_v in_o my_o way_n ordain_v i_o proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o former_a assertion_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n appropriate_v to_o bb._n as_o first_o that_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o ordainer_n as_o of_o one_o and_o consequent_o presuppose_v the_o right_n of_o ordain_v to_o be_v in_o one_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o four_o testimony_n this_o reason_n because_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v not_o well_o see_v how_o to_o answer_v he_o pass_v by_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o to_o make_v it_o therefore_o more_o conspicuous_a i_o will_v enlarge_v it_o affirm_v that_o both_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o ordainer_n as_o of_o one_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o paul_n 1.6_o hand_n paul_n leave_v titus_n 1.5_o in_o crect_n that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o charge_v timothy_n 5.22_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o canon_n 2._o call_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v that_o a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o a_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v of_o one_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o acknowledge_v every_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v many_o presbyter_n the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n 6._o or_o civil_a a_o bishop_n alone_o may_v give_v to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n their_o honour_n chrysostome_n sacerd._n describe_v the_o bishop_n by_o this_o property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v to_o ordain_v us._n the_o people_n of_o hippo_n 4._o want_v a_o presbyter_n lay_v hold_v on_o augustine_n and_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v bring_v he_o to_o valerius_n the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o ordain_v he_o to_o these_o add_v the_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o the_o b._n alone_o when_o any_o ordination_n be_v irregular_a sozomen_n 24._o report_v that_o elpidius_n eustathius_n basilius_n of_o ancyra_n eleusius_n among_o other_o fault_n object_v against_o they_o be_v depose_v because_o every_o of_o they_o have_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o law_n the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v poeâ—itentib_fw-la that_o if_o a_o b._n witting_o ordain_v a_o penitent_a he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o bishopric_n at_o least_o from_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o to_o the_o like_a penalty_n do_v it_o subject_a a_o bishop_n who_o shall_v ordain_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v find_v fault_n with_o for_o unlawful_a ordination_n unless_o that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v encroach_v upon_o the_o bishop_n right_a in_o ordain_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v in_o the_o b._n and_o not_o in_o the_o presbyter_n when_o epiphanius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n 23.14_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n he_o be_v blame_v as_o offend_v against_o the_o canon_n not_o because_o he_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o presbytery_n but_o because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o chrysostom_n diocese_n 14._o second_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o jerome_n to_o the_o former_a he_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o meddle_v with_o these_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v well_o nigh_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o deserve_v neither_o imitation_n nor_o approbation_n here_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v what_o credit_n he_o deserve_v that_o so_o contemptuous_o shake_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n even_o the_o second_o among_o the_o four_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n sicut_fw-la as_o it_o be_v four_o gospel_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_n &_o consider_v whether_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o light_o reject_v the_o first_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n aegypâ—i_fw-la write_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o mareot_fw-la in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n the_o great_a their_o bishop_n who_o be_v accuse_v for_o that_o by_o his_o appointment_n macarius_n have_v disturb_v one_o ischyras_n a_o pretend_a presbyter_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o have_v break_v the_o sacred_a cup._n they_o testify_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o deny_v that_o ischyras_n be_v a_o presbyter_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o colluthus_n the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a or_o 〈◊〉_d fantastical_a bishop_n and_o afterward_o by_o a_o general_a council_n time_n to_o wit_n by_o osius_n and_o the_o bb._n who_o be_v with_o he_o command_v to_o remain_v a_o presbyter_n as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o for_o which_o cause_n all_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o colluthus_n among_o who_o be_v ischyras_n return_v to_o their_o former_a place_n and_o order_n the_o like_a be_v testify_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n athanas._n which_o deny_v that_o ischyras_n can_v be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o colluthus_n see_v colluthus_n himself_o die_v a_o presbyter_n and_o all_o his_o ordination_n be_v reverse_a and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o lay_v man_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v another_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o general_a council_n of_o sardica_n 20._o wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o musaeus_n and_o eutychianus_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n that_o therefore_o such_o clerk_n as_o they_o have_v ordain_v shall_v be_v hold_v as_o lay_v man_n my_o second_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n 4._o concern_v maximus_n who_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o alexandrian_a &_o by_o profession_n a_o cynic_n philosopher_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n by_o gregory_n the_o divine_a against_o who_o he_o ambitious_o seek_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n bribe_v the_o bb._n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n go_v into_o a_o certain_a minstrel_n house_n and_o there_o unlawful_o choose_v maximus_n the_o cynic_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o general_a council_n therefore_o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n determine_v thus_o concern_v maximus_n that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v a_o bishop_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d they_o clerk_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o in_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o this_o i_o will_v adjoine_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n 11._o where_o bassianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o now_o seek_v to_o recover_v it_o allege_v for_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n than_o be_v not_o they_o clerk_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o neither_o be_v ordinary_a presbyter_n alone_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v ordain_v but_o chorepiscopi_fw-la also_o that_o be_v country_n bb._n sometime_o be_v restrain_v and_o sometime_o forbid_v altogether_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n restrain_a while_o there_o be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n that_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n whereunto_o both_o the_o chorepiscopus_n himself_o and_o his_o country_n be_v subject_a forbid_v altogether_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o be_v ordain_v as_o other_o presbyter_n by_o the_o b._n of_o the_o city_n alone_o it_o seeem_v to_o i_o that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la until_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v sometime_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n and_o nice_a they_o subscribe_v among_o other_o bb_n but_o forasmuch_o
whether_o of_o we_o speak_v without_o understanding_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n hereby_o judge_v for_o he_o conceive_v i_o as_o no_o man_n will_v that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o very_a shallow_a conceit_n as_o if_o i_o confound_v the_o power_n of_o order_n with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o order_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v whenas_o i_o plain_o make_v it_o according_a to_o those_o father_n judgement_n but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n they_o suppose_v other_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v common_a unto_o presbyter_n order_n but_o that_o of_o ordain_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n say_v the_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v superior_a only_o in_o ordination_n 23._o yea_o but_o bellarmine_n for_o even_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o refuter_fw-la must_v serve_v the_o turn_n say_v 22._o that_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la conficienda_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o think_v the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n but_o what_o do_v bellarmine_n and_o all_o other_o papist_n understand_v by_o sacrament_n do_v they_o not_o mean_v five_o other_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ministry_n of_o two_o whereof_o viz._n of_o confirmation_n and_o of_o order_n they_o make_v peculiar_a to_o bb._n and_o of_o the_o other_o five_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o priest_n and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n because_o 3._o the_o bishop_n may_v confer_v two_o sacrament_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o viz._n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o of_o order_n howbeit_o of_o the_o former_a jerome_n say_v lucifer_n that_o it_o be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o bb._n potiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacer_fw-la dotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o popish_a writer_n make_v bb._n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v but_o one_o order_n but_o you_o must_v withal_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o popish_a conceit_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n whereunto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v subordinate_a c._n all_o their_o order_n of_o clerk_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o 7._o order_n all_o which_o they_o call_v sacrament_n be_v only_o to_o be_v count_v a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o purpose_n c._n thomas_n aquinas_n do_v somewhat_o ridiculous_o distinguish_v their_o 7._o order_n according_a to_o their_o diverse_a office_n refer_v to_o that_o sacrament_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o order_n this_o be_v the_o supreme_a act_n by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o well_o perform_v by_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o teach_v 40.5_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v both_o of_o one_o order_n and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o certain_a sacred_a action_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v thomas_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o sacred_a and_o hierarchicall_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n above_o the_o priest_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 9_o body_n of_o christ_n either_o verum_fw-la his_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o mysticum_fw-la mystical_a that_o be_v the_o the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o which_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o new_a popish_a conceit_n therefore_o of_o confound_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n into_o one_o order_n arise_v from_o their_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereby_o every_o priest_n be_v as_o able_a to_o make_v his_o maker_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o i_o call_v it_o new_a because_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v confess_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v bishop_n order_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a degree_n and_o consequent_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o what_o be_v a_o order_n but_o that_o degree_n which_o among_o thing_n or_o person_n which_o be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o some_o be_v high_o some_o low_a any_o one_o have_v obtain_v order_n wherefore_o lay_v aside_o these_o popish_a conceit_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v concern_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n 1._o and_o first_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n whereby_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v qualify_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v sacred_a action_n appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n at_o the_o least_o may_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o ordinary_o perform_v 3._o that_o this_o power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o their_o ordination_n and_o appertain_v to_o they_o as_o they_o simple_o be_v of_o that_o order_n though_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o charge_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o order_n 4._o that_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o because_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o superior_a order_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la therefore_o each_o superior_a order_n include_v the_o inferior_a so_o that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o to_o a_o presbyter_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v beside_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o divine_a liturgy_n and_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o preach_v common_a to_o they_o with_o deacon_n who_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o authorize_v by_o the_o b._n a_o power_n also_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o authority_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o last_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n first_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o ordination_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o a_o presbyter_n without_o jurisdiction_n or_o relation_n to_o a_o charge_n and_o second_o because_o it_o continue_v with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n though_o his_o charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o beside_o this_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n 12._o belong_v to_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 6._o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o b._n b_o beside_o all_o this_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presbyter_n be_v power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o convey_v grace_n 1.6_o as_o the_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o to_o party_n baptize_v for_o their_o confirmation_n or_o to_o penitent_n for_o their_o reconciliation_n or_o to_o party_n design_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o ordination_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a the_o ancient_a writer_n gather_v it_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o bb._n because_o howsoever_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v by_o man_n of_o inferior_a order_n yet_o the_o apostle_n alone_o and_o after_o they_o the_o bb._n have_v authority_n to_o put_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 8._o &_o 19_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a we_o read_v that_o both_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n do_v ordain_v minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crect_n where_o be_v diverse_a presbyter_n before_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v minister_n i_o hold_v this_o authority_n
and_o be_v pastor_n thereof_o and_o second_o because_o if_o i_o prove_v they_o govern_v the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a flock_n then_o much_o more_o their_o jurisdiction_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o flock_n themselves_o where_o he_o say_v i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o censure_v the_o people_n be_v their_o only_a right_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v their_o superiority_n in_o jurisdiction_n which_o i_o intend_v and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o diocese_n do_v exercise_v external_a jurisdiction_n but_o from_o the_o b._n and_o under_o he_o a_o notable_a evidence_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o silvanus_n 37._o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o troas_n who_o perceive_v those_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o make_v gain_n of_o man_n suit_n appoint_v other_o who_o he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o man_n cause_n whereby_o he_o get_v himself_o great_a renown_n and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v common_a to_o bishop_n with_o all_o presbyter_n howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o say_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n he_o seem_v to_o harp_n upon_o something_o which_o he_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v for_o although_o the_o schoolman_n and_o papist_n ult._n teach_v that_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n belong_v a_o character_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n alone_o do_v give_v in_o their_o ordination_n yet_o they_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v confer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v also_o mediate_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n with_o we_o be_v assist_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la 1_o to_o exercise_v their_o public_a and_o external_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o judge_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o by_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n do_v exercise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n over_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n before_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o authorise_v or_o assist_v they_o thereunto_o but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o see_v how_o i_o prove_v the_o bb._n to_o have_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o jurisdiction_n clergy_n though_o not_o please_v that_o i_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o bb._n for_o here_o his_o coccysme_n again_o have_v place_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o have_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o minister_n under_o they_o which_o be_v a_o miserable_a poor_a shift_n indeed_o be_v not_o this_o the_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o bb._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n do_v not_o himself_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v all_o of_o one_o constitution_n and_o be_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o general_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_a also_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v these_o seven_o angel_n have_v this_o jurisdiction_n some_o such_o exception_n of_o singularity_n in_o they_o will_v with_o as_o great_a reason_n be_v take_v as_o against_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o when_o i_o prove_v that_o bb._n in_o general_n have_v this_o superiority_n i_o do_v more_o than_o prove_v that_o these_o seven_o bishop_n have_v it_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o use_n be_v a_o induction_n the_o bishop_n have_v superiority_n in_o jurisdiction_n both_o to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n assist_v he_o and_o to_o the_o pastor_n assign_v to_o several_a cure_n therefore_o he_o have_v superior_a jurisdiction_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o diocese_n but_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v i_o reason_n thus_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n both_o over_o the_o presbyter_n that_o assist_v they_o and_o also_o over_o the_o pastor_n allot_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n than_o have_v they_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n over_o the_o presbyter_n assist_v they_o and_o the_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n why_o needs_o this_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o every_o parish_n minister_n have_v or_o do_v the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o if_o he_o can_v but_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o wrangle_v with_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n first_o he_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o proposition_n for_o though_o they_o have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n etc._n etc._n yet_o wâ—ll_n it_o not_o follow_v they_o have_v sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n whence_o come_v this_o sole_a i_o pray_v you_o that_o have_v so_o oft_o be_v foist_v in_o i_o fear_v great_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n resolve_v to_o oppugn_v and_o deface_v the_o truth_n can_v the_o b._n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n unless_o they_o have_v as_o none_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n city_n then_o he_o flat_o deny_v the_o assumption_n but_o what_o reason_n do_v he_o give_v of_o his_o denial_n what_o evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a alas_o he_o trouble_v not_o himself_o that_o way_n all_o his_o care_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o find_v out_o start_a hole_n and_o evasion_n to_o elude_v the_o truth_n i_o prove_v first_o in_o general_n that_o bb._n have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n or_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n even_o those_o of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a then_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o next_o section_n the_o former_a i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n lucifer_n who_o confess_v that_o of_o necessity_n a_o power_n eminent_a above_o all_o and_o admit_v no_o partner_n at_o lest_o no_o compeer_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o b._n to_o this_o beside_o the_o poor_a evasion_n of_o jeromes_n minority_n and_o be_v under_o age_n before_o answer_v he_o say_v jerome_n speak_v of_o such_o bb._n as_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o câ—â—rch_n by_o occasâ—â—â—_n of_o schism_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n both_o which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o shall_v again_o prove_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a do_v jerome_n deny_v bb._n to_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o allege_v call_v to_o mind_v those_o two_o 60._o on_o psalm_n 45._o and_o isaiah_n 60._o where_o he_o call_v they_o principes_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la by_o warrant_n of_o those_o scripture_n do_v jerome_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n until_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o he_o confess_v james_n markâ—_n timothy_n titus_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o have_v be_v bb._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o ever_o since_o s._n mark_v there_o have_v be_v bb._n at_o alexandria_n second_o i_o allege_v ignatius_n all_o who_o themselves_o oft_o allege_v for_o their_o presbytery_n but_o see_v what_o hard_a hap_n some_o man_n have_v he_o who_o authority_n be_v so_o good_a when_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o they_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n when_o he_o be_v produce_v by_o i_o and_o yet_o those_o who_o perk._n suspect_v five_o of_o his_o epistle_n because_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n mention_v but_o seven_o acknowledge_v this_o ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o five_o which_o be_v suspect_v but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v receive_v this_o suasion_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v use_v if_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o answer_v his_o testimony_n otherwise_o yes_o that_o he_o can_v for_o though_o ignatius_n do_v say_v that_o a_o b._n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v or_o manage_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o 99_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n of_o bb._n god_n amend_v that_o soul_n that_o so_o oft_o foi_v in_o that_o sole_a beside_o my_o meaning_n and_o my_o word_n and_o yet_o true_o ignatius_n say_v fair_a for_o the_o sole_a power_n for_o if_o the_o b._n have_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o what_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la he_o alone_o
no_o further_o than_o he_o see_v cause_n he_o jacob_n therefore_o report_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n that_o no_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o bishop_n parish_n or_o diocese_n without_o his_o permission_n and_o that_o all_o presbyter_n ought_v without_o delay_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bb._n in_o all_o thing_n §_o 14._o but_o as_o i_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n appointment_n or_o consent_n baptize_v so_o i_o note_v especial_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o power_n of_o order_n as_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o baptize_v to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n to_o preach_v to_o say_v the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o divine_a service_n as_o touch_v baptism_n i_o allege_v tertullian_n baptism_n testify_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_a to_o give_v baptism_n then_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v safe_a peace_n be_v safe_a where_o note_n in_o tertullia_n time_n within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o great_o honour_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o jerome_n also_o speak_v &_o that_o the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o baptise_v be_v primary_o in_o the_o bishop_n secondary_o in_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n but_o not_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o without_o his_o authority_n whereas_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n lay_v man_n in_o his_o judgement_n may_v baptize_v to_o this_o the_o refuter_fw-la give_v five_a answer_n but_o never_o a_o good_a one_o as_o first_o that_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o iuresdiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o afâ—er_n by_o authority_n from_o they_o he_o speak_v nor_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nothing_o what_o right_a bishop_n have_v and_o he_o show_v the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o baptise_v which_o the_o presbyter_n have_v be_v not_o without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n 2._o that_o the_o preeminence_n he_o give_v they_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n what_o then_o be_v this_o peculiar_a to_o his_o time_n be_v they_o not_o as_o careful_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o after_o 3._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a but_o of_o a_o honour_n give_v he_o in_o one_o particular_a and_o for_o one_o particular_a belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v i_o allege_v it_o that_o have_v prove_v this_o point_n in_o general_a i_o may_v also_o show_v it_o in_o the_o particular_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o sigillation_n one_o by_o one_o yea_o but_o this_o honour_n no_o one_o particular_a may_v well_o be_v in_o a_o titular_a bishop_n that_o have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n titular_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitue_a church_n be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o name_n and_o title_n but_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n grant_v to_o they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v meletius_n who_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o be_v not_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bar_n name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o such_o be_v 8._o novatian_a bishop_n return_v to_o the_o church_n permit_v to_o be_v if_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n will_v gratify_v they_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n i_o read_v of_o eustathius_n pamphyl_n the_o metropolitan_a b._n of_o pamphylia_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o lead_v a_o more_o quiet_a and_o solitary_a life_n give_v up_o his_o bishopric_n whereupon_o theodorus_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v a_o widow_n and_o that_o the_o flock_n â—f_v our_o saviour_n shall_v remain_v without_o a_o governor_n but_o he_o afterward_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o abdication_n of_o his_o bishopric_n put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o least_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o his_o request_n the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o pamphylia_n that_o he_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n the_o honour_n and_o communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o neither_o he_o do_v ordain_v nor_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v perform_v sacred_a action_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n thus_o we_o see_v who_o be_v titular_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o be_v gratify_v with_o the_o name_n but_o want_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o who_o tertullian_n speak_v they_o have_v also_o vigorem_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la the_o vigour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n whereof_o cyprian_a so_o oft_o speak_v and_o the_o sway_n of_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o their_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n have_v right_a to_o baptitize_v may_v not_o even_o in_o tertullia_n time_n exercise_v that_o power_n but_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o refuter_fw-la object_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v not_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 101._o but_o such_o as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n dream_v of_o because_o tertullian_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n affirm_v alioquin_fw-la etiamlaicis_fw-la iut_a est_fw-la otherwise_o lay_v man_n also_o may_v baptize_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v minister_n i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o and_o i_o have_v note_v already_o that_o tertullian_n signify_v the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o baptise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n &_o deacon_n that_o yet_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v and_o so_o jerome_n lucifer_n seem_v to_o exhound_n tertullia_n meaning_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o without_o chrism_n which_o 36._o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o several_a parish_n be_v to_o fetch_v from_o their_o b._n and_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v which_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v to_o be_v oft_o time_n lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o do_v si_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogit_fw-la but_o yet_o so_o if_o necessity_n do_v compel_v but_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v minister_n by_o that_o which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v deliver_v whereunto_o this_o help_v somewhat_o that_o tertullian_n oppose_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o layman_n this_o objection_n the_o refuter_fw-la thought_n to_o prevent_v by_o say_v that_o the_o govern_v elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v account_v among_o the_o clergy_n which_o also_o be_v a_o unlearned_a assertion_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o argument_n which_o before_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v degree_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n be_v a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n it_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o as_o they_o profit_v in_o year_n learning_n and_o piety_n so_o they_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v reader_n than_o exorcist_n then_o acolythi_o then_o subdeacons_a after_o that_o deacon_n than_o presbyter_n out_o of_o who_o ordinary_o be_v choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v all_o their_o maintenance_n according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o disciplinarian_o if_o they_o will_v have_v such_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o must_v fetch_v they_o from_o the_o university_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n as_o we_o do_v and_o maintain_v they_o by_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o though_o not_o with_o so_o large_a allowance_n as_o the_o bishop_n his_o last_o evasion_n for_o none_o of_o his_o answer_n be_v better_o be_v that_o the_o low_a tertullian_n speak_v of_o may_v well_o be_v and_o be_v on_o a_o parish_n bishop_n the_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o his_o assistant_n for_o that_o one_o church_n but_o parish_n bishop_n such_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o lay_v elder_n be_v of_o one_o edition_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o our_o age_n for_o the_o more_o manifest_a proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v
you_o to_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v by_o i_o allege_v it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n and_o jerome_n that_o such_o be_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n though_o the_o right_a to_o baptize_v belong_v to_o their_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o exercise_v that_o power_n without_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n grant_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n licence_n the_o like_a i_o allege_v concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n ignatius_n smyrnens_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v that_o eucharist_n be_v allow_v as_o firm_a and_o warrantable_a which_o be_v celebrate_v under_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n or_o by_o such_o namely_o in_o his_o absence_n or_o in_o those_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v not_o present_a as_o he_o shall_v permit_v or_o appoint_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prevent_v the_o refuter_n cavil_v who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n wherein_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o that_o eucharist_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a it_o be_v administer_v in_o other_o congregation_n by_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v authorise_v but_o the_o idle_a conceit_n of_o one_o only_a congregation_n in_o the_o great_a church_n have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o refute_v where_o i_o allege_v cyprian_a reprove_v the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n for_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o some_o which_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n without_o warrant_n from_o he_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a therein_o not_o regard_v as_o they_o ought_v 14.15.16_o praepositum_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o nec_fw-la episcopo_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la servant_n nor_o reserve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o chair_n the_o refuter_fw-la say_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v to_o tertullian_n will_v serve_v as_o a_o poor_a shift_n for_o cyprian_n testimony_n who_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o presbyter_n who_o in_o his_o absence_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o refuter_fw-la see_v his_o former_a shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o presbyter_n which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o who_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o 1._o be_v cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la coniuncti_fw-la join_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n who_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n and_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o people_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n again_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v either_o that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v authority_n only_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o cyprian_a be_v either_o but_o a_o titular_a or_o a_o parish_n b._n who_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o end_n he_o rest_v in_o his_o first_o answer_n that_o cyprian_n be_v under_o age_n alas_o good_a cyprian_a how_o hard_o be_v thy_o hap_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o bishop_n one_o function_n forty_o year_n soon_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o consort_n which_o now_o have_v exclude_v thou_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o imagine_a primitive_a church_n may_v have_v esteem_v thy_o testimony_n as_o good_a as_o tertullia_n or_o other_o who_o write_v in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n the_o like_a i_o may_v have_v add_v concern_v other_o ministerial_a function_n the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n 9_o decree_v that_o if_o any_o presbyter_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n shall_v in_o any_o place_n agenda_fw-la celebrare_fw-la celebrare_fw-la divine_a service_n and_o perform_v such_o action_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v the_o council_n of_o gangra_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v who_o shall_v perform_v the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n public_a service_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o present_a a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ancient_a canon_n 31._o call_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v that_o such_o a_o presbyter_n as_o will_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o b._n hold_v assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ambitious_a the_o same_o have_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 5._o in_o the_o five_o canon_n which_o canon_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o all_o the_o bb._n give_v it_o this_o acclamation_n this_o be_v a_o just_a rule_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n this_o case_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 11._o if_o a_o presbyter_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o b._n shall_v swell_v with_o pride_n against_o he_o and_o think_v he_o may_v apart_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o offer_v the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n determine_v if_o any_o presbyter_n swell_v with_o pride_n against_o his_o b._n shall_v make_v a_o schism_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o b._n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n smyrn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n without_o the_o b._n that_o be_v without_o his_o leave_n and_o authority_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v this_o one_o only_a answer_n of_o one_o congregation_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v more_o than_o once_o to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o correct_v presbyter_n presbyter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o allege_v cyprian_a who_o 9_o tell_v regatianuâ—_n a_o b._n who_o have_v be_v abuse_v of_o his_o deacon_n that_o pro_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la uâ—gore_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la for_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o chair_n he_o may_v himself_o have_v censure_v he_o as_o he_o think_v good_a &_o counsel_v he_o if_o the_o deacon_n do_v persist_v he_o abstineas_fw-la shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o his_o honour_n towards_o he_o and_o either_o depose_v he_o or_o excommunicate_v he_o second_o jerome_n riparium_fw-la marvel_v that_o the_o b._n where_o vigilantius_n be_v presbyter_n do_v not_o virga_fw-la apostolica_fw-la with_o the_o apostolic_a and_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n break_v that_o unprofitable_a vessel_n and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n both_o these_o the_o refuter_fw-la cast_v off_o as_o uncompetent_a witness_n who_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o time_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o before_o their_o time_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a almost_o by_o innumerable_a testimony_n some_o whereof_o i_o will_v cite_v 20._o anon_o that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n counsel_n and_o father_n acknowledge_v and_o allow_v this_o corrective_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o more_o plain_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n and_o titus_n the_o former_a reason_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o frame_v it_o be_v this_o those_o who_o either_o be_v commend_v for_o examine_v and_o not_o suffer_v such_o in_o their_o church_n as_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o or_o be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 2.2_o be_v commend_v for_o the_o former_a the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n 2.20_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o latter_a therefore_o these_o angel_n which_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v bb._n have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n his_o answer_n be_v frivolous_a 102._o that_o neither_o these_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n which_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v nor_o these_o false_a teacher_n diocesan_n presbyter_n which_o word_n himself_o devise_v for_o a_o shift_n be_v it_o not_o against_o sense_n say_v he_o that_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n shall_v call_v themselves_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o why_o be_v he_o either_o commend_v for_o exercise_v
b._n geminianus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a stile_n which_o presbyter_n do_v use_v when_o they_o do_v subscribe_v to_o counsel_n instead_o of_o their_o b._n who_o place_n they_o supply_v as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 3._o desiderius_n presbyter_n directus_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la joanne_n episcopo_fw-la direct_v from_o my_o lord_n john_n the_o b._n have_v give_v my_o consent_n and_o subscribe_v and_o so_o three_o other_o there_o mention_v &_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o diverse_a other_o etc._n counsel_n whosoever_o will_v peruse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o shall_v seldom_o read_v any_o b._n mention_v without_o some_o title_n of_o great_a reverence_n and_o honour_n as_o reverendissimus_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la and_o long_o before_o that_o socrates_n prooem_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n in_o his_o time_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o bb._n without_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o religious_a most_o holy_a or_o such_o like_a and_o 58.2_o chrysostome_n say_v plain_o that_o heretic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o give_v due_a title_n of_o honour_n to_o bishop_n but_o where_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o title_n which_o argue_v their_o authority_n they_o say_v your_o reverence_n your_o wisdom_n and_o such_o like_a what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o term_n that_o have_v be_v usual_o give_v to_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o disciplinarian_o among_o we_o i_o say_v among_o we_o for_o calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o when_o they_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o write_v to_o our_o bishop_n have_v not_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o their_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n calvin_n cranmer_n write_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n use_v these_o title_n illustrissime_fw-la domine_fw-la ornatissime_fw-la &_o clarissime_fw-la praesul_fw-la etc._n etc._n zanchius_n elohius_fw-la to_o bishop_n grindall_n reverendissime_fw-la antistes_fw-la beza_n 1589._o and_o sadeel_n to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n reverendissimo_fw-la viro_fw-la &_o in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la domino_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la serenissimae_fw-la reginae_fw-la consiliario_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o second_o answer_n contain_v two_o thing_n the_o former_a that_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o bb._n for_o that_o only_o i_o mention_v be_v quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n my_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v bb._n a_o more_o honourable_a title_n in_o call_v they_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n then_o if_o he_o have_v call_v they_o lord_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o that_o they_o be_v call_v lord_n he_o answer_v the_o angel_n be_v glorious_a creature_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v some_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n lord_n lordship_n and_o grace_n be_v term_n of_o civil_a honour_n not_o so_o well_o befit_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o confess_v they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o befit_v they_o because_o they_o come_v short_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v call_v not_o only_a angel_n that_o be_v messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n as_o all_o minister_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o also_o each_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v b._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o government_n and_o gardianship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o angel_n over_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v governor_n and_o guardian_n therefore_o the_o name_n lord_n give_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n and_o authority_n be_v a_o title_n of_o less_o honour_n then_o that_o which_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o civil_a lord_n because_o they_o have_v that_o title_n of_o lord_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o lord_n temporal_a for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n express_o forbid_v these_o title_n of_o lordship_n and_o grace_n luc._n 22._o where_o though_o he_o read_v thus_o 22.26_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o neither_o gracious_a nor_o lord_n be_v there_o mention_v in_o the_o original_a text_n that_o be_v a_o affectionate_a translation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v too_o partial_a in_o this_o cause_n that_o very_a title_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o two_o of_o the_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n do_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o either_o of_o they_o be_v call_v ptolomeus_n euergetes_n ptolemy_n the_o bountiful_a or_o benefactor_n but_o indeed_o in_o the_o language_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o word_n nedibim_n which_o be_v translate_v benefactor_n be_v often_o use_v for_o principes_fw-la or_o hero_n as_o psa._n 118.9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o prince_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v luke_n meaning_n as_o not_o only_a merceruâ—_n thesaur_n but_o beza_n 22.26_o also_o suppose_v the_o 70._o translate_v the_o word_n prou._n 19.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n in_o psal._n 118_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o prince_n so_o psal._n 47.10.83.12.113.7_o but_o 1._o sam._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro._n 8.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o disciple_n imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o worldly_a monarch_n expect_v that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v earthly_a prince_n in_o great_a authority_n about_o he_o every_o one_o affect_v a_o near_a place_n about_o he_o than_o his_o fellow_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n who_o ambitious_a suit_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n give_v occasion_n of_o this_o speech_n as_o matthew_n 25._o note_v whereas_o therefore_o they_o both_o err_v in_o their_o imagination_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a prince_n under_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n and_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o affection_n each_o one_o of_o they_o ambitious_o seek_v superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o reform_v both_o tell_v they_o that_o neither_o they_o shall_v be_v earthly_a prince_n as_o they_o imagine_v in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o not_o so_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o affect_v ambitious_o superiority_n over_o other_o but_o that_o by_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v exceed_v other_o in_o dignity_n they_o shall_v labour_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o excel_v they_o in_o humility_n imitate_v his_o example_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n either_o superiority_n of_o authority_n over_o other_o or_o title_n of_o eminent_a honour_n the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o be_v his_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o any_o either_o honour_n or_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o our_o bb._n jerome_n 1._o write_v on_o paul_n stile_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o tit._n 1.1_o say_v where_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n it_o seem_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o of_o he_o have_v say_v prâ—fectus_fw-la prâ—terio_fw-la augusti_fw-la caesaris_fw-la magister_fw-la exercitus_fw-la tiberij_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la for_o even_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o noble_a take_v name_n from_o the_o king_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o from_o the_o dignity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o even_o so_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v to_o himself_o great_a authority_n among_o christian_n he_o signify_v before_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o name_n be_v may_v bring_v in_o awe_n those_o that_o shall_v read_v show_v thereby_o that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o 27._o have_v thus_o answer_v the_o first_o objection_n i_o do_v easy_o foresee_v that_o three_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v object_v the_o first_o if_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v lord_n than_o they_o may_v behave_v themselves_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o they_o may_v not_o behave_v themselves_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a father_n to_o
until_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o corinth_n see_v primus_fw-la the_o b._n with_o who_o he_o converse_v there_o a_o good_a while_n rejoice_v together_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n say_v he_o i_o continue_v with_o anicetus_n who_o deacon_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v but_o soter_n succeed_v anicetus_n and_o after_o he_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v b._n now_o say_v he_o in_o every_o succession_n and_o in_o every_o city_n all_o thing_n stand_v as_o the_o law_n preach_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n which_o do_v spring_n in_o his_o time_n after_o that_o james_n say_v he_o surname_v the_o just_a have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n be_v make_v b._n who_o all_o man_n prefer_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n cousin_n wherefore_o they_o call_v the_o church_n a_o virgin_n for_o as_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o vain_a doctrine_n but_o thebulis_fw-la because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v b._n begin_v to_o corrupt_v it_o be_v the_o broacher_n of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o heresy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o people_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n jerome_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n in_o two_o place_n the_o former_a in_o titus_n 1._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o before_o tit._n that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephus_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n 1._o but_o when_o every_o one_o account_v those_o for_o he_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o every_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o care_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n or_o diocese_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o testimony_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o another_o place_n and_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v not_o say_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o meantime_n he_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o testimony_n itself_o and_o then_o to_o my_o inference_n out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o testimony_n he_o answer_v that_o jerome_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o constitution_n of_o bb._n not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n not_o the_o former_a because_o otherwhere_o he_o say_v that_o bb._n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o custom_n himself_o call_v euagr._fw-la a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o else_o where_o most_o plain_o and_o full_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n some_z whereof_o be_v note_v in_o the_o sermon_n both_o that_o bb._n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o also_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o not_o the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o against_o the_o modest_a charity_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o church_n will_v conspire_v at_o once_o to_o thrust_v out_o the_o government_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o bring_v in_o another_o of_o their_o own_o but_o say_v i_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o bb._n be_v place_v in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n receive_v this_o government_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o confess_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a modesty_n in_o set_v light_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o all_o church_n conspire_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v but_o of_o his_o modesty_n i_o will_v know_v when_o he_o think_v this_o government_n by_o bb._n begin_v and_o whether_o he_o must_v not_o be_v force_v of_o necessity_n either_o to_o lay_v that_o foul_a imputation_n upon_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n on_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o bless_a martyr_n or_o to_o yield_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o form_n of_o government_n from_o the_o apostle_n my_o inference_n also_o he_o deny_v when_o as_o not_o withstand_v the_o allegation_n give_v full_a testimony_n to_o the_o generality_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n if_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o latter_a than_o i_o intend_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o jeroms_n meaning_n it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o first_o indeed_o he_o say_v before_o bb._n be_v ordain_v the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbiteri_n &_o episcopi_fw-la and_o until_o faction_n begin_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v viz._n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o may_v be_v true_a of_o the_o most_o church_n except_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n by_o jeromes_n own_o confession_n but_o when_o faction_n begin_v as_o those_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n 1._o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n one_o shall_v be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o diocese_n shall_v appertain_v as_o for_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o consequence_n feeble_a they_o be_v exceed_o weak_a first_o because_o jerom_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o have_v be_v say_v second_o say_v he_o because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v without_o a_o general_a council_n unless_o it_o soak_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o at_o the_o last_o it_o over-flowed_n all_o place_n the_o decree_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v what_o be_v general_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n to_o decree_v it_o proceed_v undoubted_o from_o the_o apostle_n now_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o long_o before_o the_o first_o general_a council_n there_o be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n bb._n but_o metropolitan_n also_o yea_o patriarch_n that_o which_o he_o talk_v of_o soak_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o general_a decree_n whereof_o jerome_n speak_v whereby_o what_o be_v institute_v be_v ordain_v at_o once_o neither_o can_v he_o assign_v any_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n when_o bb._n have_v either_o less_o charge_n or_o less_o authority_n then_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n their_o diocese_n oft_o time_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v lessen_v in_o process_n of_o time_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o enlarge_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o authority_n among_o christian_n be_v great_a before_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n than_o afterward_o for_o before_o they_o call_v and_o hold_v their_o counsel_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o hear_v and_o judge_v all_o cause_n among_o christian_n they_o punish_v all_o kind_n of_o fault_n 3_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o other_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n be_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o psal._n 45._o which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o 45._o that_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o her_o father_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v son_n which_o be_v the_o bb._n who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v governor_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v first_o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o allegory_n upon_o the_o 45._o psalm_n and_o not_o a_o history_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v a_o frivolous_a evasion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n by_o the_o history_n or_o event_n and_o so_o not_o only_o he_o but_o augustine_n also_o expound_v the_o place_n second_o he_o allege_v that_o jerome_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v bb._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v which_o also_o be_v frivolous_a for_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o bb._n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o else_o where_o he_o plain_o profess_v say_v that_o euagr._fw-la bb._n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n
if_o any_o other_o have_v come_v between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n those_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o they_o the_o predecessor_n to_o the_o bb._n beside_o other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o plain_a term_n testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o church_n every_o where_o to_o the_o bb._n and_o leave_v they_o their_o successor_n which_o in_o the_o succession_n also_o of_o bb._n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v plain_o declare_v simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n succeed_v james_n evodius_n linus_n timothy_n tittu_n etc._n etc._n substitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v three_o 113._o he_o say_v jerome_n apply_v the_o psalm_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v not_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v he_o must_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o bb._n be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v that_o jerome_n expound_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n when_o he_o comment_v thus_o pro_fw-la patribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la filii_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la o_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la patres_fw-la tui_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la te_fw-la genuerunt_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la illi_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la à _fw-la mundo_fw-la habes_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la episcopos_fw-la filios_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la creati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la énim_fw-la &_o high_a patres_fw-la tui_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la regeris_fw-la he_o therefore_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o to_o jeromes_n time_n why_o but_o then_o jerome_n must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o function_n of_o bb._n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o follow_v not_o for_o he_o may_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o he_o also_o confess_v es._n 60._o and_o yet_o esteem_v they_o but_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n be_v neither_o immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n nor_o yet_o provide_v as_o general_o &_o perpetual_o to_o be_v necessary_o observe_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la bb._n my_o three_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o former_a affirmative_a that_o the_o counsel_n history_n and_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o government_n by_o bb_n the_o other_o negative_a that_o not_o any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o any_o sound_a writer_n or_o example_n of_o any_o one_o orthodoxal_a or_o apostolic_a church_n viz._n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n to_o the_o former_a he_o answer_v that_o the_o counsel_n history_n and_o father_n either_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o own_o time_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o ancient_a age_n council_n be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o judge_v of_o the_o bb._n in_o former_a time_n by_o that_o which_o they_o see_v then_o in_o practice_n take_v all_o that_o have_v the_o same_o name_n of_o bb._n to_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n if_o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n only_o of_o their_o own_o time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n see_v there_o be_v diverse_a in_o all_o the_o term_v specify_v of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n to_o omit_v they_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a ignatius_n hegesippus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n tertullian_n do_v give_v plain_a testimony_n unto_o it_o and_o two_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o wit_n ignatius_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a bb._n but_o the_o father_n history_n and_o council_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o time_n but_o also_o relate_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o immediate_o upon_o their_o decease_n do_v they_o not_o testify_v with_o one_o consent_n as_o i_o partly_o show_v in_o the_o two_o argument_n follow_v that_o there_o be_v bb._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o eusebius_n propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o history_n etc._n to_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o bb_n chief_o of_o those_o who_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o cause_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o father_n discern_v not_o or_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o call_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o bb._n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v before_o they_o but_o thought_n and_o write_v of_o they_o as_o be_v alike_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o every_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v bb._n themselves_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n come_v thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o yea_o almost_o fiveteene_v hundred_o year_n after_o some_o of_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o difference_n and_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v all_o the_o father_n must_v be_v condemn_v as_o idiot_n for_o not_o see_v that_o which_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v see_v i_o great_o marvel_v with_o what_o face_n or_o rather_o with_o what_o conscience_n the_o refuter_fw-la can_v avouch_v these_o thing_n the_o nagative_a part_n of_o my_o reason_n contrary_n he_o say_v be_v direct_o false_a in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o well_o for_o testimony_n as_o example_n but_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o refuter_n deal_v so_o shall_v he_o easy_o discern_v to_o what_o poor_a shift_n he_o be_v drive_v first_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o my_o first_o syllogism_n which_o by_o these_o four_o argument_n i_o do_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o government_n by_o bb._n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v this_o i_o prove_v in_o this_o three_o reason_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n both_o affirmative_o that_o all_o antiquity_n viz._n council_n father_n history_n with_o one_o consent_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o also_o negative_o that_o no_o testimony_n or_o example_n of_o antiquity_n no_o ancient_a council_n father_n or_o history_n no_o example_n of_o any_o ancient_a orthodoxal_a or_o apostolical_a church_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n impertinent_a this_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v take_v to_o be_v my_o meaning_n now_o consider_v his_o instance_n wherein_o he_o spend_v above_o six_o leaf_n and_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o direct_a to_o the_o purpose_n then_o say_v that_o i_o have_v no_o judgement_n first_o for_o testimony_n we_o have_v pregnant_a testimony_n say_v he_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o many_o sound_a writer_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n who_o affirm_v that_o bb._n and_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o one_o minister_v exercise_v not_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n minister_n as_o bb._n since_o have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v first_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o produce_v and_o then_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o depose_v for_o whereas_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o extend_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o my_o reason_n further_o than_o the_o affirmative_a and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o council_n history_n and_o father_n do_v all_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n so_o i_o mean_v that_o no_o pregnant_a testimony_n either_o of_o council_n history_n or_o father_n which_o i_o comprise_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o sound_a writer_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o for_o instance_n allege_v a_o company_n of_o new_a writer_n in_o this_o present_a age_n as_o if_o they_o be_v competent_a witness_n to_o depose_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o to_o testify_v what_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v in_o the_o church_n fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o or_o as_o if_o when_o i_o challenge_v they_o to_o show_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a instance_n to_o oppose_v against_o i_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a writer_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n also_o be_v party_n in_o
the_o cause_n but_o yet_o what_o shall_v these_o witness_n testify_v forsooth_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bb._n and_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o whereunto_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o deposition_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o argument_n i_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o he_o will_v make_v his_o witness_n to_o depose_v what_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v the_o conscience_n must_v build_v itself_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o say_v i_o in_o this_o reason_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o it_o be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v in_o the_o next_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o consequence_n himself_o have_v grant_v â—gainst_a the_o assumption_n therefore_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o witness_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o by_o they_o to_o deny_v my_o conclusion_n again_o the_o ancient_n that_o say_v bb._n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o their_o time_n when_o as_o in_o the_o most_o place_n there_o be_v no_o bb._n or_o at_o least_o not_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n for_o before_o there_o be_v such_o bb._n the_o same_o person_n indeed_o be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la but_o when_o bb._n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o they_o also_o confess_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o namely_o at_o alexandria_n they_o profess_v euagr._fw-la that_o then_o those_o which_o be_v so_o choose_v and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o presbyter_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v bb._n the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o witness_n testify_v be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n one_o minister_n do_v not_o exercise_v authority_n above_o another_o as_o bb._n since_o have_v do_v to_o which_o assertion_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o sound_a writer_n will_v depose_v for_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n minister_n be_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n minister_n be_v they_o not_o also_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n do_v they_o not_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o if_o timothy_n therefore_o and_o titus_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o why_o may_v not_o bb._n who_o succeed_v not_o only_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v bb._n or_o not_o but_o also_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a also_o to_o other_o minister_n and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o come_v we_o to_o his_o witness_n tertullian_n whereof_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v great_a store_n howbeit_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o few_o and_o he_o will_v pass_v by_o ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n as_o have_v do_v their_o service_n already_o â—et_o the_o reader_n understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a flourish_n for_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o council_n history_n or_o father_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bb._n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o respect_n either_o facti_fw-la or_o iuris_fw-la that_o be_v as_o either_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o govern_v then_o or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o govern_v and_o as_o for_o ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n &_o tertullian_n the_o great_a advantage_n he_o can_v have_v by_o they_o be_v to_o use_v their_o name_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o sound_v against_o the_o government_n of_o bb._n but_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o they_o especial_o in_o ignatius_n and_o tertullian_n who_o i_o have_v often_o quote_v in_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v allege_v these_o author_n as_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o fond_a and_o unlearned_a conceit_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v no_o other_o but_o parish_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v more_o fond_a that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o parish_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o conceit_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o allegation_n have_v i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a before_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o second_o point_n pass_o therefore_o by_o they_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v begin_v with_o cyprian_a 19_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o menage_n of_o the_o church_n business_n even_o in_o his_o day_n belong_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n omnium_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la concilium_fw-la spectat_fw-la and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o alone_o praeiâ—dicare_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la mihi_fw-la reâ—_n omnem_fw-la vendicare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la here_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v with_o i_o first_o the_o person_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v produce_v and_o then_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v witness_v be_v not_o cyprian_n himself_o not_o only_o a_o diocesan_n but_o also_o a_o metropolitan_a b._n do_v not_o he_o in_o judgement_n allow_v the_o function_n of_o such_o bb._n direct_o he_o say_v that_o bb._n 9_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o appoint_v apostle_n 9_o ordain_v bb._n the_o deacon_n must_v remember_v say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bb._n but_o deacon_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o minister_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n and_o of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o he_o teach_v 2._o that_o in_o one_o church_n mean_v a_o whole_a diocese_n there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o b._n &_o that_o to_o set_v up_o a_o second_o be_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o to_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o often_o plead_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n over_o the_o presbyter_n show_v 15._o how_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o schism_n neither_o do_v heresy_n say_v he_o 9_o arise_v or_o schism_n from_o any_o other_o begin_v then_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o b._n be_v not_o obey_v neither_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n will_v obey_v etc._n etc._n how_o oft_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o vigour_n 3._o of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o chair_n whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v even_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v either_o excommunicate_v or_o depose_v be_v it_o not_o likely_a therefore_o think_v you_o that_o cyprian_n will_v testify_v against_o the_o function_n or_o authority_n of_o bb._n examine_v but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o allegation_n itself_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n that_o have_v fall_v by_o deny_v their_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o will_v in_o all_o have_v be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n whereof_o some_o by_o their_o importunity_n prevail_v with_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o as_o i_o note_v in_o the_o sermon_n cyprian_a 14._o be_v absent_a reprove_v by_o letter_n that_o they_o not_o regard_v their_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o nor_o the_o 16._o honour_n due_a to_o he_o nor_o reserve_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n and_o his_o chair_n have_v without_o his_o appointment_n though_o absent_a reconcile_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n other_o procure_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o write_v to_o cyprian_a in_o their_o behalf_n that_o when_o peace_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n may_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v give_v to_o they_o cyprian_a 15._o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o martyr_n commend_v they_o that_o whereas_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v teach_v they_o what_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o these_o martyr_n to_o refer_v their_o petition_n and_o desire_n to_o the_o b._n and_o then_o will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v particular_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o people_n 16._o signify_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o martyr_n in_o
by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o renown_a piety_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o saucy_a part_n for_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n to_o think_v himself_o equal_a with_o a_o bishop_n jerome_n be_v far_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o augustine_n give_v he_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n use_v this_o inscription_n 18._o domino_fw-la verè_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o beatissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la augustino_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o farewell_n the_o lord_n preserve_v you_o domine_fw-la verè_fw-la sancte_fw-la &_o suscipiende_n papa_n and_o the_o like_a i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o calvin_n craâ—â—er_n from_o augustine_n he_o make_v a_o large_a step_n to_o erasmus_n 4._o who_o say_v of_o old_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n a_o priest_n but_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la leave_v out_o for_o fear_n of_o exclude_v his_o lay-elder_n and_o a_o b._n and_o then_o he_o leap_v back_o again_o to_o theodoret_n etc._n beda_n sedulius_n oecumenius_n primasius_n theophilact_fw-mi etc._n etc._n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o do_v not_o i_o myself_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o this_o sermon_n do_v i_o not_o also_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o in_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o two_o word_n presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la what_o will_v he_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o bb_n or_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o b._n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v at_o any_o time_n confound_v nay_o can_v he_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v usual_o confound_v ignatius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n every_o where_o distinguish_v they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o after_o writer_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n save_v that_o to_o bb._n they_o give_v sometime_o the_o more_o general_a name_n of_o presbyter_n or_o sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o see_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n do_v call_v themselves_o presbyter_n yea_o but_o some_o protestant_a writer_n who_o afterward_o he_o will_v cite_v have_v understand_v jerome_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o michael_n medina_n a_o popish_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o error_n with_o aerius_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o argue_v which_o our_o refuter_fw-la use_v to_o bring_v new_a writer_n to_o depose_v what_o the_o old_a have_v testify_v be_v not_o their_o testimony_n extant_a in_o print_n may_v we_o not_o read_v they_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o weigh_v they_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n that_o we_o leave_v the_o record_n themselves_o shall_v seek_v to_o the_o dâ—positions_n of_o new_a writer_n to_o know_v what_o the_o old_a have_v testify_v but_o of_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o suppose_v jerome_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o aerius_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o neither_o doubt_v i_o now_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o aerius_n no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v for_o they_o write_v on_o phil._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o do_v say_v that_o in_o these_o place_n the_o name_n presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v which_o place_n myself_o have_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n after_o he_o have_v allege_v what_o he_o be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n writer_n and_o yet_o never_o a_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o new_a writer_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n heap_v up_o a_o sort_n of_o testimony_n without_o order_n and_o without_o judgement_n and_o mingle_v also_o some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o some_o popish_a writer_n among_o they_o and_o because_o to_o follow_v he_o be_v to_o run_v the_o wild-goose_n race_n i_o will_v reduce_v their_o testimony_n to_o certain_a head_n and_o then_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o all_o some_o therefore_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bb._n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o the_o which_o be_v true_a for_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bb_n as_o heming_n and_o zauch_n in_o phil._n 1.1_o isidor_n and_o dist._n 21._o c._n cleros_fw-la ex_fw-la isidor_n duaren_n de_fw-fr ministr_n &_o benef_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o gloss._n ord_n hugo_n card._n cassander_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n chemnitius_n lubbertus_n d._n fulke_n d._n willet_n d._n morton_n some_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o b._n and_o presbyter_n till_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o afterward_o bb._n be_v set_v over_o presbyter_n as_o danaeus_n some_o that_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bb._n as_o be_v afterward_o and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o they_o be_v not_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o chamier_n some_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la be_v all_o one_o as_o junius_n and_o phil._n morney_n and_o d._n whitak_n which_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n some_o that_o episcopatus_fw-la be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyteratus_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o d_o holland_n who_o not_o write_n but_o speech_n he_o cit_v upon_o report_n some_o that_o b._n and_o presbyter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o also_o in_o office_n as_o sadâ—â—l_o some_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la but_o after_o the_o apostle_n they_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v b._n as_o musculus_fw-la some_o that_o christ_n make_v minister_n equal_a &_o that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o no_o contention_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v appear_v by_o christ_n appoint_v twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o superiority_n while_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o as_o bullinger_n some_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a so_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v true_a for_o the_o bb._n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o though_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o d._n whitaker_n some_o that_o aerius_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n for_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o which_o be_v true_a neither_o have_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o and_o that_o ambrose_n chrysostome_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o b._n jewel_n some_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v only_o two_o degree_n of_o minister_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o d._n humphrey_n some_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o sadeel_v some_o that_o bb._n he_o superior_a to_o prebiter_n by_o man_n decree_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n by_o custom_n of_o man_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n by_o man_n law_n and_o not_o by_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o heming_n in_o phil._n 1.1_o bull_v junius_n b._n pilkington_n the_o canon_n law_n falsify_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la as_o cusanus_fw-la not_o by_o god_n law_n as_o d._n raynolds_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o custom_n as_o sadeel_v some_o that_o episcopus_fw-la and_o pastor_n of_o one_o flock_n be_v at_o the_o first_o all_o one_o as_o d._n raynolds_n some_o that_o there_o be_v always_o one_o principal_a which_o by_o common_a use_n be_v call_v a_o b._n be_v chief_a though_o not_o alone_o both_o in_o government_n and_o ordination_n as_o d._n fulke_n some_o that_o bb._n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o superiority_n but_o not_o prince_n that_o not_o they_o only_o be_v pastor_n that_o they_o have_v the_o right_n of_o consecration_n though_o not_o only_o as_o d._n willet_n some_o that_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o a_o b._n be_v tyranny_n as_o bullinger_n some_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v not_o monarchical_a but_o aristocratical_a as_o chamier_n some_o that_o election_n be_v not_o in_o corner_n nor_o by_o one_o as_o gualther_n some_o that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v as_o be_v all_o one_o with_o bb._n in_o office_n as_o sadeel_v some_o that_o priest_n have_v voice_n and_o seat_n in_o council_n as_o indeed_o they_o have_v with_o we_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n some_o that_o
so_o govern_v still_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o evident_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o apostle_n substitute_v bb._n or_o leave_v they_o as_o their_o successor_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v that_o government_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o common_a counsel_n of_o elder_n rule_v without_o a_o b._n not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n as_o by_o deed_n when_o ordain_v bb._n in_o several_a church_n they_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n thereof_o as_o jerome_n 1._o speak_v or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o authority_n as_o ignatius_n trall_n testify_v to_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o roll_v the_o stone_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o proceed_v to_o my_o three_o argument_n the_o iii_o chapter_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n serm._n sect._n 5._o pag._n 65._o but_o yet_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a degree_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bb._n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v without_o question_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n etc._n etc._n to_o 38._o year_n pag._n 69._o preposition_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v fain_o have_v i_o seem_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v that_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n against_o which_o consequence_n though_o himself_o say_v that_o without_o question_n it_o be_v good_a yet_o i_o confess_v he_o may_v have_v take_v more_o just_a exception_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o against_o any_o which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o make_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o conclude_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o for_o he_o may_v have_v say_v though_o they_o ordain_v the_o person_n yet_o christ_n institute_v the_o function_n and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o ordain_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o his_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n both_o which_o sort_n he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o institute_v the_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n bb._n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o presbyter_n answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n again_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v the_o bb._n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o consequence_n affirm_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o ordain_v apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o cyprian_n 9_o in_o plaineterme_n say_v so_o much_o that_o our_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n for_o the_o popish_a conceit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v priest_n till_o christ_n last_o supper_n nor_o bb._n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v suitable_a with_o other_o their_o opinion_n devise_v to_o advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n see_v the_o very_a disciple_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v before_o christ_n last_o supper_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o baptise_v neither_o have_v they_o or_o need_v they_o any_o new_a ordination_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v qualify_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o whether_o the_o function_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o either_o immediate_o according_a to_o the_o former_a opinion_n or_o mediate_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a and_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n which_o christ_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n bishop_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n explain_v and_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n as_o concern_v the_o time_n jerusalem_n i_o say_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n for_o there_o because_o short_o after_o christ_n passion_n a_o great_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o convert_v in_o one_o day_n and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n unto_o which_o the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n ordain_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o scrip_n jerome_n testify_v here_o my_o refuter_fw-la make_v i_o to_o argue_v thus_o cull_v out_o one_o part_n of_o my_o argumentation_n from_o the_o rest_n james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o then_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o though_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n have_v episcopal_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v diocesan_n bishop_n in_o other_o church_n but_o my_o argument_n be_v a_o induction_n stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o particular_o i_o do_v enumerate_v therefore_o they_o ordain_v bb._n that_o they_o ordain_v bb._n at_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v because_o they_o ordain_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n bb._n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o ordain_v james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v in_o this_o section_n that_o they_o ordain_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n i_o prove_v afterward_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n begin_v here_o with_o jerusalem_n because_o that_o church_n have_v first_o a_o bishop_n jerusalem_n now_o that_o james_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n first_o of_o jerome_n scrip_n who_o word_n be_v these_o james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o fâ—â—named_v the_o just_a straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v that_o jerome_n on_o who_o only_a authority_n almost_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o this_o cause_n rely_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n second_o of_o eusebius_n and_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o church_n who_o testimony_n he_o cit_v to_o this_o purpose_n first_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o time_n do_v report_n that_o to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v the_o just_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o commit_v then_o particular_o he_o cit_v clemens_n 6._o alexandrinus_n testify_v that_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n afterward_o hegesippus_n hypomnem_fw-la who_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o jerome_n speak_v be_v as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o very_a first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n eusebius_n 33._o himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n translate_v by_o jerome_n have_v these_o word_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n again_o in_o his_o history_n 7._o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusâ—â—em_n but_o also_o testify_v 32._o upon_o his_o knowledge_n that_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n or_o chair_n wherein_o james_n sit_v as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o wherein_o all_o the_o bb._n of_o that_o see_v succeed_v he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v see_v be_v preserve_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o worthy_a and_o sacred_a 15._o monument_n and_o final_o both_o in_o his_o history_n 32._o and_o chronicle_n he_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o james_n unto_o macarius_n who_o he_o note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o thirty_o nine_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n reckon_v james_n the_o first_o and_o simon_n the_o second_o and_o justus_n the_o three_o zacheus_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n 66._o also_o testify_v that_o jame_v the_o lord_n brother_n be_v 〈◊〉_d
the_o apostle_n will_v put_v off_o the_o matter_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o i_o can_v much_o blame_v they_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o d._n bilson_n 224._o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o themselves_o unless_o they_o will_v loose_v their_o apostleship_n it_o be_v more_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o they_o will_v ordain_v any_o bishop_n at_o all_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v then_o that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o do_n of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v which_o word_n as_o they_o contain_v a_o mere_a cavil_n at_o my_o word_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n so_o a_o mere_a belie_n of_o that_o reverend_a b._n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o loose_v that_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n which_o the_o father_n call_v episcopal_a power_n unless_o they_o lose_v the_o apostleship_n withal_o second_o he_o object_v want_n of_o proof_n what_o proof_n bring_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v such_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n neither_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n only_o authoritate_fw-la praetoria_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o pythagoras_n like_v they_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n here_o in_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o proof_n he_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n in_o this_o section_n i_o do_v but_o in_o general_a have_v note_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n declare_v what_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v first_o in_o defer_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o in_o appoint_v they_o the_o proof_n do_v follow_v in_o the_o section_n follow_v show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n that_o imputation_n of_o speak_v pythagoras_n like_v he_o have_v often_o lay_v upon_o i_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o oft_o as_o unjust_o who_o have_v in_o this_o sermon_n and_o in_o this_o treatise_n deliver_v nothing_o almost_o without_o plentiful_a proof_n or_o sufficient_a authority_n three_o he_o carp_v at_o the_o name_n wherewith_o i_o say_v the_o first_o bishop_n be_v call_v ask_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o matter_n will_v he_o prove_v they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n what_o a_o notorious_a caviller_n be_v this_o may_v nothing_o be_v speak_v but_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n may_v nothing_o be_v say_v by_o declaration_n or_o explanation_n or_o prevention_n i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n be_v give_v to_o prebyter_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o like_a they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o no_o mention_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o prevention_n of_o this_o objection_n or_o assoyl_v this_o doubt_n i_o declare_v first_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o their_o ruler_n sometime_o their_o apostle_n yea_o but_o in_o my_o former_a sermon_n i_o give_v all_o these_o name_n save_v only_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o all_o minister_n the_o former_a sermon_n be_v of_o minister_n in_o general_a include_v the_o bishop_n and_o diverse_a thing_n there_o speak_v of_o minister_n in_o general_a do_v principal_o belong_v to_o bishop_n all_o pastor_n be_v ruler_n or_o rector_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o flock_n all_o minister_n be_v call_v angelâ—_n but_o the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n or_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o what_o authority_n say_v he_o church_n be_v the_o title_n of_o apostle_n appropriate_v to_o bb_n he_o will_v have_v say_v communicate_v to_o they_o with_o the_o twelve_o for_o i_o know_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n this_o reason_n i_o render_v why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n whereof_o i_o give_v instance_n phil._n 2.25_o where_o epaphroditus_n who_o be_v the_o b._n or_o pastor_n of_o philippi_n be_v therefore_o call_v their_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v he_o who_o say_v so_o ambrose_n jerome_n theodoret_n calvin_n thomas_n aquinas_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v d._n d._n but_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n themselves_o not_o one_o of_o they_o say_v so_o calvin_n aquinas_n and_o some_o other_o indeed_o as_o lyra_n interlineall_a gloss_n lombard_n anselm_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o mind_n that_o apostle_n there_o signify_v teacher_n and_o no_o more_o calvin_n say_v thus_o 2.25_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v take_v general_o for_o proquolibet_fw-la euangelista_fw-la for_o any_o evangelist_n but_o by_o their_o evangelist_n he_o understand_v their_o pastor_n and_o so_o call_v he_o diverse_a time_n use_v that_o word_n upon_o that_o occasion_n six_o or_o seven_o time_n in_o that_o place_n paul_n send_v to_o they_o epaphroditus_n ne_fw-fr pastore_n carerent_fw-la qui_fw-la recte_fw-la compositum_fw-la statum_fw-la tueretur_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v want_v their_o pastor_n who_o may_v maintain_v their_o well_o order_a state_n on_o these_o word_n verse_n 26._o he_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n towards_o you_o all_o and_o be_v pensive_a because_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a calvin_n note_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n that_o when_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o notwithstanding_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o sheep_n sorrow_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v pensive_a for_o their_o sorrow_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o godly_a carefulness_n of_o the_o philippian_n for_o their_o pastor_n be_v note_v on_o the_o 27._o where_o paul_n signify_v what_o grief_n he_o shall_v have_v conceive_v if_o epaphroditus_n have_v die_v paul_n say_v he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o see_v will_v have_v be_v destitute_v optimo_fw-la pastore_n of_o a_o very_a good_a pastor_n in_o so_o great_a want_n of_o good_a man_n on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o say_v paul_n do_v the_o more_o careful_o send_v he_o because_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o for_o his_o occasion_n he_o have_v be_v withhold_v from_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o observe_v how_o desirous_a paul_n be_v that_o good_a pastor_n may_v be_v much_o esteem_v etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o judge_v whether_o epaphroditus_n be_v not_o in_o calvin_n judgement_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o philippian_n by_o the_o apostle_n say_v ambrose_n 2._o he_o be_v make_v their_o apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n as_o ambrose_n 12.28_o expound_v the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n but_o according_a to_o the_o refuter_n sense_n he_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o paul_n make_n but_o of_o their_o own_o jerome_n 2._o write_v on_o those_o word_n my_o fellow_n soldier_n and_o your_o apostle_n fellow_n soldier_n say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o honour_n because_o he_o also_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n of_o be_v a_o apostle_n among_o they_o and_o on_o those_o word_n have_v in_o honour_n such_o not_o only_o he_o say_v he_o qui_fw-la vester_fw-ge est_fw-la doctor_n who_o be_v your_o doctor_n by_o which_o word_n in_o jeromes_n time_n bishop_n most_o common_o be_v signify_v etc._n etc._n theodoret_n 2._o say_v thus_o he_o call_v he_o apostle_n because_o to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o be_v commit_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v call_v bishop_n be_v under_o he_o as_o have_v the_o place_n of_o presbyter_n and_o from_o this_o place_n as_o afterward_o i_o note_v theodoret_n 3._o gather_v that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o who_o now_o we_o call_v bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n thomas_n aquinas_n 2._o he_o call_v he_o brother_n say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n fellow_n worker_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o preach_v fellow_n soldier_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v tribulation_n together_o your_o apostle_n that_o be_v doctor_n hic_fw-la fuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la philippensium_fw-la he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o so_o say_v bullinger_n 2._o philippensium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la erat_fw-la with_o what_o face_n therefore_o can_v the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o author_n do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n because_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v
they_o alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o authority_n shall_v die_v with_o they_o but_o to_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o like_a authority_n until_o the_o end_n but_o whether_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o the_o presbytery_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o assumption_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o proposition_n howbeit_o that_o which_o he_o say_v either_o in_o deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n or_o affirm_v the_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n to_o have_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v speak_v altogether_o as_o against_o the_o truth_n so_o without_o proof_n i_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o the_o proposition_n bb._n which_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o proposition_n necessary_a though_o the_o refuter_fw-la flat_o deny_v it_o thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v their_o successor_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v diocesan_n bb._n therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la think_v he_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o deny_v the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o syllogism_n as_o the_o other_o deny_v both_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v feeble_a say_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n both_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ought_v to_o have_v be_v their_o successor_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la their_o successor_n &_o of_o all_o other_o apostolical_a man_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o there_o upon_o have_v infer_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la also_o they_o be_v because_o what_o government_n be_v not_o only_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o without_o doubt_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o by_o this_o disjunction_n either_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n or_o the_o presbytery_n or_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v add_v the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o neither_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o have_v no_o great_a nor_o other_o authority_n and_o power_n under_o bishop_n than_o they_o have_v before_o under_o timothy_n and_o titus_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n again_o those_o who_o succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v their_o successor_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n do_v succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v their_o successor_n these_o reason_n the_o refuter_fw-la see_v not_o only_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o last_o assumption_n timothy_n and_o first_o for_o timothy_n his_o successor_n in_o ephesus_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n apoc._n 2.1_o whether_o it_o be_v onesimus_n or_o any_o other_o be_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o polycrates_n 140._o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_z another_o but_o also_o that_o from_o timothy_n until_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v depose_v some_o question_n do_v arise_v whether_o the_o new_a bishop_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n or_o by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o aisa_n leontius_n 11._o the_o bishop_n of_o magnesia_n in_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n allege_v that_o from_o st._n timothy_n to_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v twenty_o seven_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n all_o ordain_v there_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v refute_v that_o howsoever_o the_o latter_a bishop_n of_o those_o twenty_o seven_o may_v be_v diocesan_n the_o former_a be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o former_a be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o where_o i_o number_v the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n in_o this_o rank_n he_o say_v that_o i_o tedious_o beg_v the_o question_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o first_o whether_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o b._n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n second_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v timothy_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n three_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o twenty_o seven_o bishop_n mention_v by_o leontius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o polycrates_n who_o have_v be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n save_v that_o concern_v he_o there_o be_v more_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n of_o asia_n for_o eusebius_n 24._o say_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n who_o 25._o by_o his_o authority_n do_v assemble_v a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o discuss_v the_o question_n concern_v easter_n as_o touch_v crect_n titus_n because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n the_o refuter_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v diverse_a thing_n without_o book_n as_o if_o titus_n have_v successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o crect_n it_o will_v be_v available_a for_o archbishop_n which_o be_v not_o breed_v a_o great_a while_n after_o but_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o diocesan_n bishop_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o though_o such_o archbishop_n as_o be_v also_o call_v patriarch_n be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v metropolitan_n be_v and_o again_o if_o provincial_a bishop_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n much_o more_o may_v diocesan_n for_o every_o metropolitan_a be_v a_o diocesan_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o and_o although_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v any_o where_o read_v of_o the_o next_o successor_n to_o titus_n yet_o i_o read_v of_o gortyna_n the_o mother_n city_n of_o crect_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o crect_n and_o successor_n of_o titus_n though_o not_o his_o immediate_a successor_n for_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hegesippus_n 29_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o gortyna_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crect_n he_o commend_v philippe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o bishop_n for_o his_o renown_a virtue_n and_o although_o he_o call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n yet_o the_o diocesan_n church_n have_v their_o bishop_n too_o as_o the_o church_n of_o gnossus_n a_o city_n of_o crect_n have_v pinytus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n her_o bishop_n which_o prove_v the_o other_o to_o have_v be_v a_o archbishop_n theodorus_n balsamo_n say_v f_o antiquus_fw-la nomocanonum_fw-la versavi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v peruse_v the_o ancient_a code_n of_o council_n and_o by_o the_o subscription_n i_o find_v that_o in_o this_o council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n basil_n the_o bishop_n of_o gortyna_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o crect_n be_v present_a and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o crect_n have_v many_o church_n have_v no_o one_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o after_z titus_n the_o evangelist_n till_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v get_v the_o sway_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o they_o philippe_n be_v archbishop_n of_o crect_n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a proof_n that_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o other_o church_n from_o who_o form_n of_o government_n ephesus_n and_o crect_n do_v not_o vary_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o what_o authority_n timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v the_o one_o in_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o crect_n the_o same_o have_v mark_n at_o alexandria_n evodius_n at_o antioch_n linus_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n neither_o may_v it_o
say_v he_o do_v they_o take_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o by_o right_a it_o be_v seat_v but_o with_o the_o church_n ordain_v minister_n and_o redress_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o though_o perhaps_o that_o right_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n may_v sometime_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o alone_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o assumption_n which_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v and_o make_v this_o denial_n good_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n and_o admit_v no_o succession_n or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n but_o he_o rove_v and_o rave_v as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v which_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n will_v fain_o seem_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o and_o that_o which_o he_o answer_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a be_v partly_o also_o untrue_a for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o timotie_n and_o titus_n do_v not_o take_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o bishop_n do_v as_o though_o herein_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o they_o when_o as_o indeed_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o they_o do_v take_v that_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o and_o all_o other_o first_o bb._n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o derive_v the_o same_o to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o right_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o any_o particular_a congregation_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o both_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n fail_v and_o the_o help_n of_o other_o want_v the_o right_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v this_o go_v among_o other_o his_o brownistical_a or_o rather_o anabaptistiall_a novelty_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assumption_n necessary_a which_o he_o have_v lay_v forth_o thus_o that_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well_o be_v but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well_o be_v but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v explain_v the_o function_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n be_v ordinary_a and_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o do_v exercise_v consist_v chief_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a this_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v seem_v to_o deny_v and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a only_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o evangelist_n to_o exercise_v that_o authority_n so_o that_o of_o the_o two_o point_n in_o the_o assumption_n the_o latter_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a the_o other_o that_o the_o function_n which_o they_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o those_o church_n be_v ordinary_a he_o touch_v not_o but_o deny_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o evangelist_n always_o in_o every_o church_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v i_o affirm_v this_o or_o rather_o do_v i_o not_o teach_v the_o contrary_a when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o function_n whereby_o they_o do_v exercise_v that_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a function_n as_o the_o euangelisticall_a but_o ordinary_a as_o the_o episcopal_a now_o that_o the_o function_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v a_o ordinary_a function_n &_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v they_o and_o all_o other_o bb._n both_o in_o and_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v exercise_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o though_o in_o they_o who_o chief_o be_v call_v evangelist_n there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n extraordinary_a beside_o their_o limitation_n to_o no_o certain_a place_n as_o their_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n their_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o revelation_n and_o of_o work_a miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o steven_n and_o philippe_n yet_o in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o who_o be_v call_v evangelist_n because_o they_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o assistant_n in_o their_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a but_o their_o not_o limitation_n to_o any_o certain_a church_n for_o their_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v ordinary_a and_o their_o gift_n though_o great_a yet_o attain_a and_o increase_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n when_o as_o therefore_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n as_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o that_o ordination_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n their_o function_n be_v the_o same_o ordinary_a function_n which_o their_o successor_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n do_v exercise_v but_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v one_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o evangelist_n in_o every_o church_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o perhaps_o some_o more_o judicious_a will_v allege_v that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o power_n shall_v always_o be_v whole_o in_o some_o one_o in_o every_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o timothy_n or_o titus_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o the_o function_n whereby_o they_o do_v exercise_v it_o be_v ordinary_a be_v the_o very_a same_o function_n which_o other_o bishop_n both_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o have_v administer_v and_o therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v great_o wrong_v i_o when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o make_v this_o episcopal_a power_n perpetual_o necessary_a and_o charge_v i_o with_o contradict_v myself_o in_o another_o place_n where_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o the_o episcopal_a government_n may_v not_o be_v have_v there_o other_o may_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o clear_n therefore_o of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v therein_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o a_o distinction_n which_o the_o learned_a use_n concern_v matter_n of_o government_n in_o all_o government_n therefore_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v potâ—stas_fw-la ordo_fw-la formae_fw-la vel_fw-la modus_fw-la titulus_fw-la sive_fw-la applicatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la first_o the_o power_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o government_n then_o the_o order_n whereby_o the_o inferior_n both_o to_o be_v govern_v &_o govern_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o superior_n after_o the_o form_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n where_o the_o power_n be_v in_o one_o or_o a_o aristocraty_n where_o it_o be_v in_o few_o or_o a_o democraty_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n and_o how_o each_o government_n be_v order_v the_o title_n as_o whether_o the_o governor_n be_v put_v in_o and_o entitle_v to_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o succession_n or_o by_o election_n or_o institution_n and_o after_o how_o they_o use_v and_o exercise_v their_o authority_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o the_o two_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v power_n of_o government_n and_o order_n therein_o &_o in_o the_o people_n govern_v be_v essential_a &_o perpetual_a as_o the_o immutable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o other_o many_o way_n be_v accidental_a &_o variable_a but_o yet_o if_o question_n be_v make_v what_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o best_a &_o have_v the_o best_a
clean_o spoil_v his_o conceit_n for_o can_v any_o man_n of_o indifferency_n think_v that_o jerome_n be_v a_o elegant_a writer_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o the_o adverbe_n statim_fw-la shall_v have_v wait_v on_o the_o verb_n meminit_fw-la will_v have_v dispose_v it_o thus_o cvius_fw-la joannes_n meminit_fw-la filius_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la but_o now_o weigh_v the_o refuter_n judgement_n suppose_v that_o this_o place_n be_v read_v as_o junius_n will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o james_n be_v not_o so_o present_o make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o christ_n passion_n as_o jeromes_n word_n seem_v to_o import_v but_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n he_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o jerome_n cit_v out_o of_o hegesippus_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o same_o that_o myself_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sermon_n both_o in_o this_o place_n also_o pag._n 68_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n first_o joint_o rule_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o be_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o long_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n ordain_v james_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o charge_v which_o before_o they_o have_v in_o common_a they_o now_o comit_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o jerome_n cit_v out_o of_o hegesippus_n who_o say_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v justus_n receive_v or_o undertake_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v needs_o expound_v after_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v after_o their_o depart_n from_o jerusalem_n i_o must_v entreat_v he_o to_o take_v with_o he_o the_o word_n both_o of_o eusebius_n 33._o who_o sometime_o say_v the_o throne_n of_o that_o bishopric_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o before_o their_o dispersion_n &_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o while_o they_o be_v present_a and_o also_o of_o jerome_n who_o plain_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o chief_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o word_n straight_a way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o word_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o will_v he_o acknowledge_v himself_o satisfy_v for_o this_o point_n §_o 4._o second_o i_o answer_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n that_o which_o jerome_n say_v allege_v neither_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o former_a thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o a_o time_n the_o presbyter_n by_o common_a counsel_n govern_v the_o church_n but_o as_o under_o the_o apostle_n who_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o episcopal_a authority_n they_o i_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n have_v neither_o the_o right_a of_o ordination_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o outward_a or_o public_a jurisdiction_n this_o therefore_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bb._n &_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v the_o name_n of_o b._n be_v confound_v with_o presbyter_n but_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o presbyter_n be_v such_o then_o under_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o under_o the_o bishop_n the_o latter_a thus_o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o discontinue_v from_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v then_o be_v bb._n substitute_v whereunto_o the_o factious_a behaviour_n of_o the_o presbyter_n whereof_o jerome_n speak_v may_v be_v some_o inducement_n arist._n for_o parity_n indeed_o breed_v faction_n and_o confusion_n for_o the_o avoid_n whereof_o when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v absent_a bb._n be_v institute_v but_o when_o and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n let_v jerome_n himself_o testify_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o although_o for_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o after_o a_o while_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n as_o jerome_n himself_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o full_o testify_v show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o and_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o ordain_v they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v 149._o what_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v reply_v against_o this_o answer_n forsooth_o as_o if_o he_o know_v or_o regard_v no_o law_n of_o disputation_n he_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o answerers_n place_n and_o make_v i_o the_o opponent_n cast_v my_o answer_n into_o a_o syllogism_n and_o bid_v i_o prove_v every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o or_o else_o all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o shall_v follow_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o answer_v and_o take_v away_o my_o answer_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v nothing_o but_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o shift_a sophister_n i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v in_o disputation_n that_o the_o opponent_n have_v receive_v the_o answer_n and_o recite_v the_o sum_n thereof_o say_v sic_fw-la respondes_fw-la will_v cast_v it_o into_o a_o syllogism_n and_o then_o bid_v the_o answerer_n prove_v the_o part_n thereof_o but_o such_o a_o disputer_n be_o i_o match_v with_o and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o reduce_v my_o answer_n into_o a_o syllogism_n that_o which_o i_o bring_v to_o clear_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o argument_n to_o prove_v both_o the_o part_n in_o a_o filthy_a long_a syllogism_n and_o that_o which_o i_o add_v to_o prove_v the_o latter_a part_n he_o mention_v as_o straggle_a speech_n bring_v in_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o be_v his_o analyse_a which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v of_o unskilfulnes_n or_o wilfulness_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o can_v judge_v thereof_o because_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n but_o if_o my_o answer_n must_v needs_o be_v reduce_v into_o syllogism_n 5._o i_o will_v entreat_v confound_v that_o the_o part_n thereof_o may_v several_o be_v conclude_v as_o they_o be_v by_o i_o several_o explicate_v and_o then_o that_o the_o first_o syllogism_n may_v be_v this_o if_o while_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v the_o same_o as_o under_o the_o apostle_n the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o presbyter_n be_v such_o then_o under_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o under_o the_o bishop_n then_o their_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a counsel_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o b._n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n i_o do_v illustrate_v by_o this_o distinction_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v confound_v with_o presbyter_n but_o the_o office_n be_v not_o for_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o presbyter_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o consequence_n when_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v yet_o he_o think_v good_a to_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o this_o worthy_a observation_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n before_o there_o be_v bishop_n when_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n then_o all_o that_o while_n there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o refuter_fw-la speak_v sentence_n and_o so_o no_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n in_o office_n this_o and_o so_o can_v not_o well_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n than_o be_v the_o office_n confound_v suppose_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o jewry_n be_v a_o province_n under_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o senior_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o emperor_n have_v place_v a_o sovereign_a king_n over_o they_o as_o he_o do_v herod_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o for_o a_o time_n that_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o their_o elder_n but_o as_o under_o the_o emperor_n who_o keep_v the_o regal_a authority_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n hereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o office_n of_o
the_o senator_n and_o of_o a_o king_n be_v confound_v for_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senator_n may_v have_v be_v the_o same_o under_o their_o king_n which_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o assumption_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o i_o say_v if_o he_o be_v able_a he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o answerer_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v such_o as_o either_o have_v be_v before_o clear_v or_o seem_v to_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o first_o that_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n consist_v special_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v prove_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o presbyter_n never_o have_v it_o and_o partly_o need_v no_o proof_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o and_o sure_o little_a need_n have_v paul_n to_o have_v send_v timothy_n to_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n to_o crect_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o those_o church_n if_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o same_o before_o they_o come_v but_o still_o i_o desire_v some_o evidence_n whereby_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o people_n may_v be_v warrant_v three_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o apostle_n then_o which_o they_o be_v afterward_o under_o the_o bishop_n i_o take_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n then_o questionless_a they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o other_o function_n nor_o exercise_v any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v and_o exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o these_o i_o hope_v be_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o approve_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n until_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o be_v the_o opponent_n be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v conclude_v thus_o institution_n if_o after_o a_o while_n namely_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o discontinue_v from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bb._n then_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a counsel_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o consequence_n need_v no_o proof_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o jeromes_n own_o testimony_n for_o if_o jerome_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o withal_o do_v note_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o give_v plentiful_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o jerome_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o withal_o note_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o time_n and_o place_n he_o note_v jerome_n first_o general_o the_o time_n when_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o place_n where_o in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o two_n if_o you_o join_v together_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o jeromes_n testimony_n the_o function_n of_o bb._n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a that_o bb._n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o jerome_n hold_v bb._n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v when_o faction_n begin_v to_o spring_v in_o the_o church_n say_v jerome_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o imagine_v that_o faction_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o after_o their_o time_n 150._o this_o argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v discredit_v because_o sanders_n use_v the_o like_a and_o his_o own_o answer_n he_o will_v credit_v with_o the_o name_n and_o countenance_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a shift_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a who_o many_o time_n respect_v more_o who_o speak_v than_o what_o be_v say_v but_o my_o argument_n stand_v thus_o when_o the_o faction_n begin_v whereof_o jerome_n speak_v bb._n be_v ordain_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o faction_n begin_v whereof_o jerome_n speak_v therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v as_o he_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v that_o jerome_n speak_v of_o schism_n which_o do_v arise_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n allude_v to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o he_o think_v bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o those_o time_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o schism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o order_n of_o church-government_n which_o answer_n may_v have_v some_o show_n of_o probability_n if_o jerome_n himself_o do_v not_o both_o in_o other_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v most_o plain_o testify_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o also_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v express_o speak_v of_o those_o faction_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o corinth_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o faction_n whereof_o he_o speak_v do_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v jerome_n every_o one_o esteem_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o paul_n reprove_v in_o the_o corinthian_n that_o every_o one_o say_v they_o be_v he_o who_o 1.14.16_o have_v baptize_v they_o and_o therefore_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v none_o of_o they_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o calvin_n 4.14_o also_o observe_v 4.6_o the_o factious_a and_o ambitious_a teacher_n who_o he_o mean_v under_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n seek_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o yea_o but_o jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o afterward_o bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o show_v that_o jerome_n there_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n at_o the_o first_o be_v confound_v and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n until_o one_o out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n be_v choose_v and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n which_o jerome_n there_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v do_v ever_o since_o st._n mark_v time_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v not_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v bb._n but_o be_v apostolical_a man_n i_o mean_v either_o apostle_n or_o some_o of_o their_o companion_n and_o assistant_n all_o which_o while_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o theodoret_n the_o name_n presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la be_v as_o yet_o confound_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o answer_v even_o now_o the_o course_n of_o government_n be_v not_o change_v at_o the_o first_o when_o factious_a begin_v he_o do_v but_o threapen_v kindness_n on_o i_o for_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o therefore_o jerome_n teach_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v when_o faction_n begin_v and_o also_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n faction_n do_v begin_v then_o in_o jeromes_n judgement_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o jerome_n teach_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n jerome_n say_v in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o every_o church_n shall_v appertain_v from_o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o a_o general_a decree_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n without_o the_o
authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o general_a decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o not_o without_o their_o authority_n and_o consent_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v thus_o this_o general_a decree_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o near_o their_o time_n but_o not_o near_o their_o time_n for_o there_o can_v no_o such_o general_a decree_n be_v make_v without_o a_o general_a council_n and_o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a before_o which_o council_n there_o be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n and_o metropolitan_a bishop_n but_o also_o patriarch_n 151._o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v that_o jeromes_n word_n deceive_v i_o for_o though_o jerome_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v decree_v but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o custom_n and_o that_o paulatim_fw-la by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o refuter_n answer_v therefore_o make_v jerome_n to_o contradict_v himself_o who_o speech_n notwithstanding_o be_v thus_o reconcile_v for_o that_o which_o he_o there_o call_v custom_n in_o another_o place_n euagr._fw-la he_o term_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o universal_a decree_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o where_o jerome_n say_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o root_n of_o descension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o the_o whole_a care_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o although_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o at_o once_o and_o decree_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v at_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o first_o in_o one_o church_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o in_o antioch_n then_o in_o rome_n after_o in_o alexandria_n in_o all_o which_o church_n not_o only_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o their_o successor_n also_o and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n himself_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o proof_n for_o have_v thus_o show_v in_o general_a both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n out_o of_o jerome_n bishop_n when_o and_o where_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o declare_v more_o particular_o out_o of_o jerome_n that_o by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v note_v also_o the_o person_n who_o and_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o time_n when_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n do_v not_o jerome_n plain_o testify_v that_o james_n jacobo_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o their_o departure_n thence_o that_o when_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n 30._o year_n simon_n simone_n his_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n who_o live_v until_o he_o be_v 120._o year_n old_a be_v crucify_v under_o traiane_n do_v not_o he_o witness_v that_o ignatius_n ign._n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o mark_n mat._n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o die_v marco_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o nero_n that_o be_v four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n anianus_n succee_v he_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o clâ—mens_n clem._n be_v the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n for_o say_v he_o linus_n be_v the_o second_o anacletus_fw-la the_o three_o all_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v he_o not_o express_o testify_v that_o polycarpus_n polycarp_n be_v s._n johns_n disciple_n and_o by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o be_v it_o not_o testify_v in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n that_o timothy_n tit._n be_v of_o bless_a paul_n ordain_v b._n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o that_o titus_n be_v b._n of_o crect_n hereunto_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v a_o answer_n like_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o james_n mark_v and_o timothy_n neither_o be_v nor_o may_v be_v bishop_n and_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o poor_a shift_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o for_o the_o question_n be_v here_o not_o whether_o these_o man_n simple_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o jerome_n say_v so_o or_o no_o i_o have_v allege_v plain_a testimony_n of_o jerome_n aver_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n he_o in_o steed_n of_o maintain_v his_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o jerome_n testify_v bishop_n not_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v until_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n give_v jerome_n the_o lie_n but_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o point_n for_o if_o jerome_n testify_v that_o these_o man_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n how_o be_v not_o he_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o in_o jeromes_n opinion_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o polycarpe_n and_o the_o like_v no_o doubt_n will_v say_v of_o linus_n and_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n &c._n &c._n be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o that_o one_o congregation_n at_o smyrna_n and_o no_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o evasion_n i_o have_v heretofore_o avoid_v i_o desire_v this_o answer_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o next_o which_o he_o make_v concern_v the_o end_n lucifer_n the_o end_n say_v jerome_n be_v to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o the_o same_o end_n they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v profess_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o if_o a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o be_v not_o yield_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o priest_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v that_o some_o say_v the_o remedy_n be_v almost_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n but_o first_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v rather_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o schism_n in_o every_o parish_n than_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n it_o be_v jeromes_n judgement_n that_o i_o oppose_v to_o their_o allegation_n out_o of_o jerome_n and_o if_o jerome_n testify_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a remedy_n insomuch_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o place_n either_o i_o intend_v or_o can_v by_o the_o adversary_n be_v require_v second_o where_o jerome_n say_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n he_o mean_v such_o schism_n as_o the_o presbyter_n who_o he_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n will_v make_v if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o every_o church_n set_v over_o they_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n shall_v belong_v now_o apply_v the_o refuter_n answer_v concern_v polycarpus_n which_o be_v his_o ordinary_a answer_n that_o the_o first_o bb._n be_v but_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o one_o congregation_n such_o as_o we_o call_v rector_n or_o pastor_n of_o several_a parish_n be_v such_o ordain_v to_o avoid_v schism_n among_o priest_n or_o be_v not_o such_o the_o priest_n who_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o set_v one_o b._n in_o every_o diocese_n over_o they_o or_o can_v the_o refuter_fw-la think_v that_o the_o ordain_v of_o such_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v a_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o clear_a that_o the_o bishop_n who_o jerome_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o several_a congregation_n or_o parish_n equal_a to_o other_o presbyter_n euagr._fw-la but_o one_o in_o every_o diocese_n set_v in_o a_o superior_a degree_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o unity_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o schism_n three_o where_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o jerome_n he_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o who_o say_v the_o remedy_n be_v almost_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n because_o this_o superiority_n of_o bb._n do_v breed_v the_o papacy_n this_o show_v that_o great_a and_o sound_a dâ—uines_n sometime_o let_v fall_v especial_o when_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsound_a speech_n ground_v on_o weak_a proof_n for_o how_o be_v it_o prouâ—â—_n that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n do_v breed_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o as_o at_o the_o first_o one_o presbyter_n be_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v a_o bishop_n so_o afterward_o one_o b._n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o custom_n breed_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o monarchy_n by_o which_o reason_n all_o superiority_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o may_v not_o a_o man_n
as_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a as_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o we_o will_v all_o be_v persuade_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o he_o be_v convict_v for_o though_o he_o brag_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o do_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o good_a proof_n in_o the_o whole_a sermon_n yet_o this_o defence_n of_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v any_o one_o of_o my_o proof_n which_o he_o have_v go_v about_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o sound_a learning_n but_o to_o elude_v with_o shift_n and_o cavillation_n but_o some_o will_v say_v admit_v this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o unto_o that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a but_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n you_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o that_o it_o only_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o all_o church_n be_v so_o perpetual_o and_o necessary_o tie_v unto_o it_o as_o that_o no_o other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v warrantable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n my_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n i_o signify_v before_o serm._n pag._n 92._o that_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la as_o that_o necessary_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o himself_o confess_v pag._n 90._o of_o his_o book_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v my_o resolution_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a for_o double_v i_o leave_v to_o he_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_n i_o refer_v indeed_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o inference_n to_o our_o disciplinarian_o who_o have_v conceit_v the_o presbyterian_a platform_n to_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v therefore_o urge_v the_o same_o as_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a signify_v that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o judgement_n they_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n acknowledge_v the_o episcopal_a government_n which_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a which_o conceit_n of_o they_o have_v perhaps_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v give_v out_o to_o make_v my_o sermon_n odious_a among_o their_o follower_n that_o i_o maintain_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la as_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o perpetual_o impose_v upon_o all_o church_n nevertheless_o i_o plain_o declare_v my_o resolution_n to_o be_v this_o that_o although_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v the_o best_a as_o have_v not_o only_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o institution_n but_o also_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o we_o doubt_v not_o where_o this_o may_v not_o be_v have_v other_o may_v be_v admit_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o silver_n be_v good_a though_o gold_n be_v better_a which_o objection_n and_o answer_n i_o insert_v of_o purpose_n into_o the_o sermon_n to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o reform_a church_n where_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v expose_v or_o leave_v naked_a to_o the_o obloquy_n of_o the_o papist_n object_v to_o which_o my_o charitable_a endeavour_n the_o refuter_fw-la oppose_v himself_o as_o be_v always_o ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la without_o regard_n either_o of_o my_o charitable_a intent_n or_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n 158._o that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o sermon_n i_o do_v overthrow_v what_o before_o i_o have_v build_v but_o as_o always_o hitherto_o so_o now_o also_o he_o have_v show_v his_o malice_n to_o be_v great_a than_o his_o strength_n for_o though_o he_o charge_v i_o as_o have_v often_o and_o peremptory_o avouch_v the_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n yet_o neither_o often_o nor_o once_o neither_o peremptory_o nor_o at_o all_o neither_o the_o perpetual_a necessity_n nor_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n at_o all_o be_v urge_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o allegation_n which_o he_o so_o hot_o as_o it_o be_v with_o fire_n and_o tow_n object_v the_o first_o which_o be_v object_v out_o of_o pag._n 33._o have_v be_v explain_v before_o for_o when_o i_o say_v that_o as_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v retain_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o retain_v it_o but_o that_o as_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o be_v think_v fit_a expedient_a and_o needful_a to_o avoid_v schism_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a expedient_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v retain_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o he_o can_v infer_v this_o perpetual_a necessity_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o out_o of_o pag._n 72._o where_o i_o say_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n inform_v they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o bishop_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n touch_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o although_o paul_n give_v his_o direction_n primary_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a function_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n yet_o if_o this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v change_v those_o which_o shall_v exercise_v the_o like_a authority_n must_v follow_v those_o direction_n as_o be_v give_v though_o primary_o and_o direct_o to_o bishop_n yet_o secondary_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v that_o allege_v out_o of_o pag._n 74._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o to_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o authority_n shall_v die_v with_o they_o but_o to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o strait_o charge_v timothy_n that_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a unto_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o present_o after_o for_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a without_o which_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v be_v govern_v as_o without_o jurisdiction_n neither_o yet_o continue_v as_o without_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o not_o peculiar_a to_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a derivation_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n here_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o refuter_n conscience_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o sentence_n can_v he_o deny_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o sentence_n or_o if_o it_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a that_o some_o be_v to_o have_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o former_a sentence_n if_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o potestas_fw-la &_o modus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n itself_o be_v the_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o government_n wherein_o that_o power_n be_v exercise_v be_v mutable_a he_o will_v not_o so_o hot_o have_v urge_v these_o allegation_n yea_o but_o that_o pag._n 79._o be_v above_o all_o show_n of_o exception_n say_v he_o where_o he_o say_v the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well_o be_v but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o this_o speâ—ch_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o distinct_o show_v before_o not_o think_v i_o protest_v of_o this_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o when_o i_o say_v their_o function_n
and_o authority_n be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a i_o mean_v that_o their_o function_n be_v ordinary_a as_o be_v pastoral_a and_o episcopal_a and_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a allegation_n if_o he_o shall_v perhaps_o urge_v those_o word_n which_o mention_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v successor_n in_o the_o same_o function_n in_o some_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n though_o in_o some_o other_o that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v alter_v the_o authority_n may_v be_v in_o those_o who_o do_v not_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o say_a function_n at_o least_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o govern_v 3._o this_o be_v all_o which_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o these_o allegation_n he_o may_v have_v forbear_v his_o triumph_a insultation_n which_o bewray_v his_o want_n of_o judgement_n for_o where_o he_o object_v against_o i_o this_o contradiction_n as_o though_o i_o hold_v both_o that_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o visible_a church_n and_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v visible_a church_n without_o it_o either_o he_o do_v ignorant_o mistake_v or_o wilful_o deprave_v my_o say_n for_o though_o i_o say_v the_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n exercise_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a both_o to_o the_o be_v of_o church_n as_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o the_o well_o be_v as_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o i_o never_o say_v that_o this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o perpetual_o necessary_a because_o there_o be_v many_o visible_a church_n at_o this_o day_n without_o it_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n see_v that_o in_o favour_n only_o of_o those_o church_n this_o passage_n be_v by_o i_o insert_v discipline_n howbeit_o he_o impudent_o overreacheth_a when_o he_o say_v almost_o all_o visible_a church_n be_v without_o bishop_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v always_o have_v and_o still_o have_v bishop_n and_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o europe_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o bishop_n by_o superintendent_o the_o refuter_fw-la when_o he_o desire_v to_o the_o uttermost_a pag._n 52._o to_o enlarge_v the_o number_n of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n he_o reckon_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n the_o low-countreye_n saxony_n helvetia_n bohemia_n zuricke_n berne_n geneva_n savoy_n palatine_n poland_n hungary_n gernsey_n jersey_n scotland_n from_o which_o number_n notwithstanding_o some_o church_n be_v to_o be_v substract_v as_o all_o in_o scotland_n and_o some_o if_o not_o all_o in_o saxony_n neither_o do_v i_o suppose_v that_o their_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v establish_v in_o zuricke_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n neither_o be_v any_o one_o whole_a kingdom_n rule_v by_o that_o discipline_n so_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v scarce_o so_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n govern_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o in_o ireland_n but_o beside_o these_o i_o find_v allege_v by_o one_o of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n many_o more_o which_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n 362._o as_o the_o church_n of_o denmark_n suevia_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o germany_n save_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o low-countreye_n and_o of_o late_a about_o heidelberge_n procure_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o prince_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o saxony_n the_o duchy_n of_o brunswick_n and_o luneburge_n the_o duchy_n of_o megalopurge_n the_o duchy_n of_o wirtemberge_n all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o country_n of_o the_o marquesse_n of_o brandeburge_n and_o the_o marquesse_n of_o bid_v all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o government_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o henneberge_n the_o earldom_n of_o swartzenberge_n the_o earldom_n of_o lenning_n the_o earldom_n of_o hannaw_n the_o earldom_n of_o oetinghe_a the_o earldom_n of_o mansfield_n the_o earldom_n of_o stalbergh_n the_o earldom_n of_o glich_n the_o earldom_n of_o rheinesterne_a and_o the_o earldom_n of_o leonstine_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o barony_n of_o limpurge_n the_o barony_n of_o schenburge_n and_o the_o barony_n of_o wildenfield_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v all_o the_o church_n in_o four_o or_o five_o and_o thirty_o at_o the_o least_o free_a city_n with_o their_o territory_n the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a as_o geneva_n in_o none_o whereof_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v erect_v which_o enumeration_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n also_o to_o justify_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o objection_n which_o be_v this_o 159._o some_o will_v say_v the_o protestant_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o last_o age_n be_v think_v to_o have_v prefer_v the_o other_o discipline_n by_o presbytery_n before_o this_o by_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o in_o thus_o magnify_v the_o bishop_n you_o seem_v to_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n against_o they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o simple_o desire_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o if_o with_o it_o they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 110.111_o etc._n etc._n in_o refute_v of_o which_o answer_n the_o refuter_fw-la deal_v very_o absurd_o with_o i_o and_o the_o reverend_a author_n of_o the_o survey_v for_o when_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n contain_v many_o notable_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la deal_v as_o a_o man_n resolve_v to_o deny_v my_o conclusion_n what_o proof_n so_o ever_o i_o shall_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o though_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o testimony_n for_o number_n and_o weight_n sufficient_a either_o to_o satisfy_v or_o to_o convince_v he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o place_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o can_v possible_o see_v how_o i_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o those_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o write_n as_o he_o say_v do_v so_o often_o and_o so_o vehement_o profess_v the_o contrary_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v without_o ground_n he_o desire_v i_o to_o leave_v the_o surveyor_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v as_o if_o the_o surveyor_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v when_o the_o learned_a refuter_fw-la be_v to_o speak_v when_o as_o indeed_o our_o refuter_fw-la for_o aught_o i_o see_v by_o he_o be_v not_o for_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o judgement_n worthy_a to_o be_v name_v with_o that_o reverend_a author_n on_o the_o same_o day_n but_o though_o he_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o survey_v yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o dare_v not_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o those_o testimony_n which_o howsoever_o fore_o i_o do_v mention_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o may_v not_o now_o whole_o conceal_v from_o the_o reader_n and_o although_o i_o may_v by_o way_n of_o requital_n desire_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o hâ—s_v misse-alledged_n allegation_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v examine_v and_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o surveyor_n yet_o i_o will_v vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o authority_n after_o i_o have_v recite_v some_o few_o testimony_n of_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n as_o i_o find_v they_o cite_v by_o the_o surveyor_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o survey_v itself_o and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o augustane_n confession_n whereunto_o the_o chief_a learned_a man_n who_o first_o be_v call_v protestant_n do_v subscribe_v etc._n calvin_n soon_o after_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o with_o the_o apology_n thereof_o we_o have_v oft_o protest_v say_v they_o 109._o that_o we_o do_v great_o approve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n &_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o do_v desire_n to_o conserve_v they_o we_o do_v not_o mislike_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o compel_v we_o to_o do_v
authority_n over_o they_o or_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n because_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n be_v like_a they_o be_v better_a man_n be_v it_o not_o then_o against_o sense_n to_o deny_v that_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o imagine_v these_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n be_v better_a man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o presbyter_n or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n whether_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n or_o not_o whether_o of_o his_o diocese_n original_o or_o come_v from_o other_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n either_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o inhibit_v they_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n or_o to_o expel_v they_o my_o other_o reason_n that_o bb._n have_v corrective_a power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v because_o timothe_n and_o titus_n have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o most_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n 1.5_o write_v to_o they_o 1.3.5.19.20.21.22.6.14_o and_o epiphanius_n 75._o his_o inference_n on_o these_o word_n to_o timothe_n against_o a_o presbyter_n receive_v not_o thou_o a_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v he_o presbyter_n be_v imperium_fw-la subject_a to_o the_o b._n as_o to_o their_o judge_n to_o my_o inference_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n he_o answer_v that_o timothe_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bb._n and_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o be_v i_o desire_v therefore_o the_o reader_n to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v my_o proof_n for_o their_o be_v bb._n to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o believe_v i_o in_o nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n deserve_v any_o credit_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n then_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o timothe_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n against_o epiphanius_n he_o object_v that_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o aerius_n constant_o deny_v but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o presumptuous_a and_o malapeit_a conceit_n for_o when_o epiphanius_n prove_v against_o aerius_n that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o presbyter_n because_o timothe_n be_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o timothe_n be_v a_o bishop_n what_o moderate_a or_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o this_o assertion_n that_o timothe_n be_v a_o bishop_n be_v such_o a_o receive_a truth_n as_o he_o know_v aërius_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o serm._n sect_n 12._o pag._n 50._o but_o consider_v also_o the_o presbyter_n as_o sever_v in_o place_n from_o the_o bishop_n cure_n and_o affix_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n etc._n etc._n to_o offender_n pag._n 52._o my_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n be_v that_o when_o any_o place_n in_o the_o country_n be_v void_a the_o bishop_n assign_v a_o presbyter_n to_o they_o out_o of_o his_o presbytery_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o calvin_n confess_v and_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o country_n parish_n and_o presbyter_n thereof_o so_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n this_o reason_n because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o will_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a second_o i_o allege_v that_o these_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o their_o ruler_n three_o 103._o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o censure_n these_o two_o point_n with_o their_o proof_n he_o pass_v over_o as_o if_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o reason_n follow_v which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o weak_a for_o this_o be_v his_o manner_n to_o pass_v by_o in_o brevity_n or_o in_o silence_n the_o best_a proof_n and_o if_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o weak_a than_o the_o rest_n there_o he_o rest_v like_o aâ—lie_n in_o a_o raw_a place_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o will_v insist_v a_o little_a on_o these_o two_o point_n and_o first_o for_o the_o former_a point_n in_o general_a the_o ancient_a council_n of_o laodicea_n have_v ordain_v that_o country_n bishop_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n in_o the_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n command_v the_o presbyter_n 57_o to_o do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n the_o same_o have_v damasus_n chorepiscopis_fw-la who_o have_v speak_v of_o country_n bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v this_o must_v be_v hold_v concern_v presbyter_n ut_fw-la sine_fw-la iussu_fw-la proprij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nihilagant_a that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o own_o b._n to_o omit_v those_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o perform_v without_o licence_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n consider_v how_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n those_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o first_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o promote_v they_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n insomuch_o 56._o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v promote_v by_o he_o they_o be_v to_o loose_v that_o degree_n from_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v second_o they_o may_v not_o remove_v 27._o from_o one_o diocese_n to_o another_o without_o his_o consent_n if_o they_o do_v he_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v they_o back_o or_o if_o any_o other_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v any_o of_o his_o clerk_n without_o his_o consent_n or_o letter_n dimissory_a 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o church_n prefer_v he_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n his_o own_o b._n may_v reverse_v that_o ordination_n &_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o his_o own_o church_n con._n nic._n c._n 16._o arel_n 2._o c._n 13._o sard._n c_o 15._o constant._n in_o trullo_n c._n 17._o venet._n c._n 10_o epaun._n c._n 5._o three_o they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o travel_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o without_o the_o b._n licence_n &_o his_o commendatory_a 〈◊〉_d letter_n this_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 41._o and_o diverse_a other_o as_o con._n agath_fw-mi c._n 38._o epaunens_n c._n 6._o aurelian_a 3._o c._n 15._o venet._n c._n 5._o turon_n c._n 11.12_o hereby_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o every_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n as_o to_o their_o ruler_n presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n it_o be_v evident_a cyprian_n controversy_n testify_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v hence_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o obey_v nec_fw-la uâ—us_fw-fr in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la index_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la neither_o be_v one_o b._n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v first_o in_o their_o controversy_n for_o when_o clerk_n 5â—_n be_v at_o variance_n the_o b_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o concord_n either_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o his_o power_n if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o clerk_n say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o they_o shall_v not_o forsake_v their_o own_o b._n but_o first_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v before_o he_o and_o if_o in_o their_o suit_n they_o think_v themselves_o 126._o wrong_v in_o their_o bishop_n court_n than_o be_v they_o either_o to_o seâ—ke_v to_o the_o next_o bb_n 9_o if_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v differ_v to_o the_o next_o synod_n or_o else_o they_o may_v appeal_v sancimus_fw-la to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o provincial_a synod_n but_o that_o the_o b._n shall_v be_v overrule_v control_v or_o censure_v by_o his_o own_o presbytery_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o insurrection_n or_o rebellion_n second_o in_o cause_n criminal_a criminal_a that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bb._n censure_n it_o be_v every_o where_o almost_o in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o counsel_n either_o express_v or_o presuppose_v if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n say_v the_o ancient_a canon_n 32._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o b._n he_o may_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o another_o
be_v doubt_v but_o that_o each_o of_o these_o have_v bishop_n to_o their_o successor_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v not_o make_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n crect_n serm._n sect._n 8._o pag._n 75._o against_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v object_v first_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v appoint_v bb._n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v there_o but_o be_v remove_v to_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n to_o other_o in_o crect_n pag._n 78._o the_o first_o objection_n be_v thus_o frame_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n but_o be_v remove_v to_o other_o place_n therefore_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n i_o answer_v by_o distinction_n for_o if_o by_o continue_v they_o understand_v as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v a_o perpetual_a residence_n without_o remove_v or_o travel_v thence_o upon_o any_o occasion_n then_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n or_o proposition_n which_o be_v understand_v for_o by_o no_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n be_v bishop_n or_o other_o pastor_n so_o affix_v to_o their_o cure_n but_o that_o upon_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o may_v either_o for_o their_o own_o necessity_n or_o for_o the_o great_a or_o more_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n travail_n or_o remove_v to_o other_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v ordinary_o resident_a upon_o their_o charge_n if_o by_o continue_v be_v mean_v ordinary_a residence_n than_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o do_v contrariwise_o affirm_v that_o although_o upon_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o other_o place_n as_o his_o or_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v yet_o these_o be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v because_o they_o both_o live_v and_o die_v there_o that_o they_o continue_v or_o have_v their_o ordinary_a abode_n there_o in_o their_o life_n time_n i_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o evidence_n for_o if_o paul_n require_v timothy_n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v or_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n and_o appoint_v titus_n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v to_o redress_v what_o be_v want_v in_o crect_n then_o be_v they_o to_o continue_v or_o have_v their_o ordinary_a residence_n there_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a in_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n 141._o unless_o first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o perpetual_a abide_n in_o a_o place_n without_o depart_v from_o it_o all_o a_o man_n life_n which_o need_v not_o see_v ordinary_a residence_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o term_n &_o which_o be_v require_v in_o bb._n &_o ordinary_a pastor_n may_v be_v without_o such_o perpetual_a abide_n second_o except_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v also_o for_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o life_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o it_o signify_v to_o continue_v in_o redress_v as_o the_o geneva_n translation_n also_o read_v for_o thereby_o be_v mean_v as_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v there_o for_o a_o brunt_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v as_o thing_n be_v defective_a or_o want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v to_o redress_v they_o and_o still_o keep_v that_o church_n in_o reparation_n 142._o for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v new_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o reparation_n yet_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o the_o place_n of_o they_o which_o die_v be_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o personal_a corruption_n both_o for_o doctrine_n discipline_n &_o manner_n which_o will_v need_v reformation_n and_o whereas_o their_o opinion_n who_o imagine_v that_o timothy_n be_v require_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n when_o paul_n go_v into_o macedony_n act._n 20._o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o former_a testimony_n concern_v timothy_n i_o show_v that_o in_o all_o the_o journey_n of_o paul_n into_o macedony_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n timothy_n do_v accompany_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o this_o voyage_n of_o paul_n be_v after_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o which_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n end_n not_o mention_v any_o of_o his_o travel_n and_o other_o occurrent_n which_o afterward_o happen_v for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n 20._o the_o act_n of_o which_o time_n can_v otherwise_o be_v know_v but_o by_o such_o of_o his_o epistle_n as_o be_v write_v in_o that_o time_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n the_o which_o passage_n though_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v many_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v register_v in_o other_o record_n of_o anitquity_n though_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o end_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v above_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v perform_v after_o s._n luke_n history_n thereof_o be_v in_o part_n record_v by_o hegesippus_n and_o clemens_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n which_o testify_v that_o paul_n ordain_v timothy_n b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n and_o that_o he_o and_o other_o apostle_n appoint_v other_o bishop_n in_o other_o place_n who_o testimony_n whosoever_o do_v refuse_v to_o believe_v do_v themselves_o deserve_v no_o credit_n to_o those_o allegation_n therefore_o out_o of_o paul_n crect_n i_o add_v the_o credible_a testimony_n of_o diverse_a author_n viz._n dorotheus_n in_o synopsi_fw-la hieron_n sive_fw-la sophron._n in_o catalogo_fw-la in_o tito_n isidorus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la num._n 87._o &_o 88_o vincent_n lib._n 10._o c._n 38._o antonius_n ex_fw-la policrate_n part_n 1._o tit_n 6._o c._n 28._o niceph._n l._n 10._o c._n 11._o who_o report_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o they_o live_v so_o also_o die_v the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o crect_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v he_o may_v well_o credit_v the_o report_n of_o these_o author_n and_o yet_o not_o grant_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n of_o those_o place_n indeed_o if_o i_o have_v argue_v thus_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v have_v the_o reader_n think_v timothy_n and_o titus_n die_v the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o crect_n therefore_o they_o be_v bb._n there_o it_o have_v be_v a_o loose_a consequence_n but_o he_o wrangle_v beside_o the_o pupose_v it_o be_v object_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v there_o i_o prove_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o ordinary_a residence_n there_o not_o only_o because_o s._n paul_n require_v they_o both_o to_o continue_v there_o but_o other_o author_n also_o testify_v that_o they_o both_o live_v and_o die_v there_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v and_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n content_v himself_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o howsoever_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o continue_v there_o yet_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n of_o those_o place_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o m._n d._n grant_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v good_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n if_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v there_o but_o be_v remove_v to_o other_o place_n now_o that_o they_o be_v remove_v himself_o confess_v etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o also_o that_o if_o they_o be_v remove_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n then_o i_o shall_v have_v grant_v both_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o enthymeme_n which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o i_o deny_v and_o also_o the_o consequence_n but_o indeed_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la conceive_v and_o yet_o grant_v that_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o remove_v yet_o they_o keep_v ordinary_a residence_n the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o crect_n and_o therefore_o their_o travel_n or_o remove_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o be_v bb._n do_v you_o indeed_o grant_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v remove_v marry_o that_o will_v i_o prove_v say_v the_o